HILL AND CITY. 



MOUNT ZION: 

FIVE BOOKS: 

Introduction, Sealed Book, printed in the year 1853. 

Little Book, Bible Astronomy, printed in the year 1855. 

Cicy of the True Faith,.. printed in the year 1863. 

Index to the Little Book, printed in the years 1869— 187 1. 

Armynea, printed in the year 1872. 




REVISED AND STEREOTYPED, 1872. 

BY JOSIAlTFr^MELCHER, 

PHILOSOPHER OF DIVINITY. 

BLOOMINGTON, ILL. 



%!%. 






_ 



Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1872, 

BY. J. F. MELCHER. 

in the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. 

ARMAGEDDON. 

— / ^?Z 

Mount Zion is the golden key to all knowledge, the fountain 
of life and rest of the church, around which all the prophets 
clustered ; and for an understanding Divines should read the 
Index, and then the whole straight through from the beginning. 
Astronomers and scientists straight through from the beginning, 
and the middle class two or three times over. There is a won- 
derful variety of minds in this class, and some of the ve*-y best. 
For light minded persons, skeptics and infidels they can read 
the book Armynea and the Prophets several jrears before read 
ing this. Moreover they can understand that the times he 
been fulfilled as foreshown, counting from Luther to a day, the 
greatest of all bible mysteries, to the year seventy-one, and the 
beginning of the second wine-press, and all of that which is 
mighty, in which even the wicked are invited to buy, sell and 
preach the truth against that old bird Popery, and all the isms 
that live. 

"The creation of the world is too wonderful to believe," 
ye say, wherefore then should I write it otherwise than its great 
force, when lo and behold out of it came a law and out of the 
law Mount Zion, which separates the old world from the great 
future, and the living from the dead and their plagues, all of, 
and in which I stand alone. 

This cannot be read like other books, by simply turning the 
leaves over, as it continually embodies new forms of knowledge 
all founded on a system of absolute laws by which are all things 
and all being. 



JL. 



) 7". 



X 



PREFACE TO THE OPEN BOOK. 



The object of this book is to provide text for the lecturer on 
the wonders of original matter, past, present and to come ; and 
for the use of the reader to search out all that vast field of 
thought and meaning of the types from the beginning of time 
to the end according to the seven different ages, or grades, as 
/.aught by the Bible. A philosophy giving the figure of the 
Earth throughout, with all the various changes of form which 
it has and will pass through down to the seventh, or perfect 
form. Also, of the rise and fall of Babylon, according to the 
same philosophy, both of the temporal and spiritual power, in 
regular grades down to the seventh. In order to illustrate this 
great order of events by which God works in the fall of Babylon, 
it is necessary to take the figure of the earth as a basis in which 
its form is given from the beginning in all its changes, in the 
great order of time ; times ; and the dividing of time's great 
march, giving all the mighty wonders as connected with the 
mechanism of the world. 

And as wonderful as this may appear it is nevertheless true, 
as well as the vast progessive ages in which it was formed. — 
And indeed the figure of the earth cannot be misunderstood, or 
the rise and fall of Babylon, as the types and figures are so 
plain; and as the order of their number correspond, the philos- 
ophy by which God works is both attained in the creation of 
the world, and in the rise and fall of Babylon to bring about his 
ki lgdom. All this is true of the progressive age of the world, 
and great Babylon was a blight with all that desolation of error 
now manifest in the world. And the day has come to the full 
in which God operates in its destruction as an example both in 
the fall of Babylon, and spiritual corruption in all its forms. — 



PREFACE. 



And in the spirit of the seven last plagues, or plague of the 
frogs, shall they go down to the pit with all those that will not 
take the word of God as their shield, and put away the power 
of the evil spirits in the day of the great conquest when God 
shall sound the trump of their destruction. For God will not 
destrov tyranny and spiritual corruption in one form and let it 
grow in another when he shall bring about the new time and 
give us an everlasting example. 

. In order to understand this great order of events fully, the 
figure of the earth should be well understood, and the manner 
in which God formed it through all its generations, and of the 
Starry Heavens, with all that vast field of thought that it in 
volves. Then of the rise and fall of Babylon according to her 
seven ages of time ; First, of her temporal power, beginning 
with the history of nations, according to her seven grades, 
down to her fall; and in it embracing a world of thought. 

Second, of her spiritual power, according to her seven spirit- 
ual grades of corruption, the great harlot mother, beginning 
with°her first spiritual grade, and ending with the seventh- 
thereby including a field of thought and history of her spiritual 
deformity and tyranny; illustrated by the seven types full of 
wonders^ embracing the nations that are leagued with the beast, 
and of her grasping power to drag all the world into the pit 

with her fall. 

To learn of God's ways in righteousness to accomplish great 
ends, and of the Frogs in the destruction of Babylon. And of 
the ushering in of the new time of times, great order-a period 
of religious and civil liberty, in the world's reformation and 
millennium glory. 

As one period of time succeeds another in the power of God 
and millennium fire against the evil to come in everlasting exam- 
ples : until time shall cease to move her wheels in the advent 
of the new grade, or seventh age of the world-the great Sab- 

ba That ay all should keep the seventh day to honor God, God 
resting from all his work which he created, in the day of the 



PREFACE. 



perfection of its generations when this world is finished and its 
everlasting foundations. 

And who shall enjoy that day but the righteous that have 
kept the Sabbath day holy to the honor of God ? Which is 
typical of that day to come, and that we might enter in to that 
great day of rest, and of God's mighty Empire, to know of His 
ways iii glory and His dominion forever. 
SECOND PART. 

In order to ascertain how long the earth has stood from the 
beginning, a comparison of the days with the sixth might give 
it as ages of nearly equal length. And as the sixth day or age 
of the\vorld is composed of great periods of time commencing 
from Adam, first to the flood; second to Christ ; third, to the 
iall of Babylon; fourth, the millennium; fifth, Gog and Magog; 
sixth, the judgment day and change of the earth's form, This 
the sixth day from Adam, denoting great age. 

Again, to show that the solar system was the last act of 
God's creating power, in that vast calendar of successive sys- 
tems, we have only to refer to the direct meaning of the Scrip- 
tures. First, "la the beginning God created the heaven and 

the earth." , . , , . . 

And the earth was without form, and void, and darkness was 

upon the face of the deep. Therefore, " in the beginning God 

created the heaven," not without form, as that would be a state 

not finished, " or void/' as that would be a blank, a starless 

heaven : without any reference to such a state. But the earth 

was without form by a direct reference, " and void," or not fin- 

ished ; " and darkness was upon the face of the deep;" thereby 

showing the sun and all the solar system to be formed at the 

same time that the earth was. 

There is a reference to the stars in the 1 6th verse, first chap- 
ter of Genesis, showing their actual existence at that time with- 
out any reference to any being made since, or time of creation. 

There is reference in the second chapter of Genesis, 4th verse 
showing the order of their generations and of the earth and its 
generations. If God rested on the seventh day, there is not any 



VI PREFACE. 

stars made since, because that day is a day of rest, and that 
day has not come yet, or the earth finished. And if the seventh 
day is a day of rest, it is also a definite period of time and will 
have an end. And what shall be the end thereof with God ? 
but to create some new wonder in the starry heavens different 
from this system ; as the glory of one star differs one from an- 
other. This is the order of the heavens and the earth, and their 
generations to be understood through the book. 

What does a man do but to work six days, and rest on the 
seventh, to renew his work again, and not to destroy what he 
had made; neither will God destroy the stars. 

The gradation and figure of the earth is the key to the mys- 
tery of the book of Revelation, which no one could give or un- 
derstand without its forming a part of the great whole; the 
great sword. The book of Genesis is the haft, the book of Dan- 
iel is the hilt, and Revelation is the blade ; a two edged sword. 
For the mystery is from the beginning of the foundation of the 
world down to the fall of Babylon ; when this sword is to be 
unsheathed against its power, against the power of the Frogs, 
and their armies in the great battle of the Lord. 

All the words of the book stand in the sure order of their 
multiplied meaning, and they require great study to compre- 
hend them fully. For it is intended that every one should 
read and understand for himself, not trust in man, but the word 
of God. For every one must live by the word of God, every 
word ; the Bible, and its simple and moral teachings. 

If one call himself a prophet, and pretends to direct revela- 
tion from heaven, believe him not; for he will tell the truth to 
deceive, and divine a lie for your everlasting confusion. 

If one shows won4ers in the medium of either of the three 
types of the Frogs, believe them not, for they will deceive you 
by their miracles and divine lies. Though the false prophet 
(prophets) or frogs should cause a dumb image to speak, and 
fire to come down from heaven — put them to the sword, for 
against all such is the sword of this book. 

Put Sabbath breakers to the sword, and profane swearing ; 
put intemperance to the sword, and religious corruptions. Let 
the authority come up from the people that shall rule with a 
rod of iron. 

Given in the year 1855. 



INTRODUCTION OF THE SEALED BOOK. 



In getting up the present theory on the organic illustration of the earth, 
and to provide suitable text to give the figure throughout, and then harmo- 
lize all the singular phenomena connected with it in that chain of connect- 
< ing links that binds it all together in a system cf philosophy that cannot be 
separated without destroying the whole and leaving all these great mysteries 
forever unexplained that go to develop every single feature connected with it, 
as well as might be by actual discovery, we will take the Earth from its 
primitive state through a succession of grades, as it originated from the dark 
state into a world of light, that goes to develop its colossive form. Al- 
though the bible does not explain all these things direct, because it aims at 
our spiritual interest, which is of more importance to us than all the glories 
of this world, that go in part to give us the great character of the builder ; 
yet when it is properly interpreted, and brought into proper form, it is more 
than evident ; although many will say that the bible will prove everything, 
the writer denies the possibility of proving anything else but the one form 
connected with the earth and its machineism, as laid down in the present il- 
lustration. 

There are many things brought to bear in the present treaties that the bible 
does not explain direct. For instance, the polar projections, or land sur- 
rounding the poles, which has to be inferred for this good reason, in relation 
to the flood , First . The waters that composed it were taken out of the 
earth, or from the immense seas* on the inside of the exterior world : and if 
the seas were connected by the poles in any way, the water would pass into 
them as fast as it arose outside, if they were not completely debarred by land 
previous to the flood. All the fountains of the great deep spoken of in the 
bible in relation to the flood, has reference to all the great vents where the 
water passes through the crust of the Earth from one sea to the other lying 
opposite. The small orbit of the inner worlds around the Earth's center 
every twenty-eight days has to be inferred, from the tides, the Gulf of 
Mexico, and this very thing, connected with the flood, the backward motion 
of the planets every twenty-four hours and forty-five minutes, from the 
rotation of the outer world and the time of rotation of the whole by corres- 
ponding motion one with another. 

Again, the term Heaven, in relation to the first, second, and third Heaven, 
might be objected to from the same reason, as the bible does not distinguish 
them as such ; yet we contend that it does direct. First, " In the beginning 
God created the Heavens and the Earth.'' Now, this was the first term 



Vlli INTRODUCTION. 

made on the first day, and is the first Heaven and the other following in 
relation to the first as second made on the second day, and stands as the 
second Heaven, ..even in relation to the third term, or third Heaven. " And 
on the second day God said let there be a firmament in the midst of the 
waters." Again : "And let it divide the waters from the waters." This is 
the second Heaven. Neither did God command the second time in relation 
to it. Third term: "And God made the firmament." Now every one 
may say that this is the second firmament or a third location ; it has nothing 
to do with the dividing of the waters which were above or under .the firma- 
ment, or the dividing of the waters which it might have completely sur- 
rounded, nor only as a third location according to the third term in relation 
to the first and second term as the third heaven. Locate the term firmament, 
anywhere you will find it will come out the same, or the third heaven. 

Again, there are seven grades, and in them the figure of the Earth, is given 
from the first to the seventh ; nor is it possible to leave one grade out with- 
out causing a great void, for they all succeed each other in regular success- 
ion, thereby giving the wonders of the world beneath, and the starry heav- 
ens above. Also, there are seven grades to the great Babylon, or Catholic 
world, both of her temporal and spiritual power — illustrated in the seven voi- 
ces and the mysteries of the seven seals, and her fall by him that sitteth up- 
on the white horse. 

All the prophecies concerning this great Babylon have been fulfilled even 
to the seven thunders in the Bible and in your hearing ; and the sound of the 
trumpets of the seven angels, from the beginning of her spiritual destiny 
down to the present time, except the seventh angel, which is yet to sound: 
and of the seven angels with the vials of the seven plagues thtt have been 
poured out upon her devoted head from the beginning down to the present 
time, except the seventh, which is yet to be poured out ; and when it comes, 
the seventh angel will sound or act ; then shall the whole world turn again 
upon that mighty pivot that will give a future to the nation*. 

SECOND PART. 

Concerning the mystery of the seventh angel that is yet to sound, and of 
the seventh plague that is yet to come, it is hard to tell or determine from the 
Bible, with any certainty when it will come, as the mystery or the types con- 
cerning that part of Babylon, cannot be solved with anything definite as to 
the day, yet it is certain that her destiny hangs upon a short time, as all has 
passed with her except this last mystery, and when it comes it will be a spir- 
itual warfare, except that part of it that will be among themselves ; then shall 
that horrid monster, tyrant, go down to the pit amid the thunders and wrath 
of an Almighty God, to rise no more forever. 

Given in the year 1853. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 



CREATION OF THE WORLD. 

In getting the true figure of the earth from its first state, and 
for a good understanding, it is necessary to take it by regular 
gradation, commencing at the first grade, the form thereof being 
easy had by the text ; and from that state down to the present 
time in succeeding generations. 

It is not to be supposed that the creation of the world was 
understood by those that wrote it originally, but that it was 
written as it was handed down, as revealed from God. It being 
understood in a limited sense. 

And that the figure and form of the earth was left to prove 
the truth of the Bible in time with all the great prophecies, and 
the existence of an Almighty God displayed in the creation of 
the world: and that it was. not chance that formed it. There- 
fore, " In the beginning God created the heaven;" simple iso- 
lation the starry heaven : that part of it in which the solar sys- 
tem moves. There is a difference between heaven and heav- 
ens ; one is universal and the other limited to that in which the 
earth was formed. Heaven limited, heaven universal, heaven 
eternal. 



FIRST GRADE OF THE EARTH— PRIMITIVE FORM. 

1. "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth." 

2. " And the earth was without form, and void; and dark- 
ness was upon the face of the deep ; and the spirit of God 
moved upon the face of the waters." 

There cannot be anything more comprehensive and direct 



io BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

in its meaning than the text. It is simple as it is wonderful 
when the true meaning is given in terms so direct that the form 
and contents of the earth in the primitive state is easily attain- 
ed. Giving the one form only, through the wonders of the Bi- 
ble, over every other book. 

" First. ' l And God created the heaven and the earth — and the 
earth was without form" or not finished, it being in a state 
compact, or solid. Second. " And void," that is, a state proper 
before the form, it being less than half the present size ; which 
would follow from the firmaments formed in its centre on the 
second day. Third. " And darkness was upon the face of the 
deep." First. A state of the world previous to an act of organ- 
ic powers. Second. " The face of the deep," is the face of ail 
the earth, all water — -which would follow as the water is the 
lightest, and the earthy part the most attractive in the centre. 
Fourth. "And the spirit of God moved upon the face of the 
waters." Which is the organic powers imparted by the hand of 
God to frame the world, rotation, action of matter ? 

3. " And God said let there be light : and there was light." 

4. " And God saw the light that it was good : and God di- 
vided the light from the darkness." Definite periods of time 
in which the earth was formed. 

5. " And God called the light day, and the darkness he call- 
ed night : and the evening and the morning were the first day;" 
or grade. 



Note. — Fig. 1 represents the earth in the primitive state, solid, and com- 
pact throughout, void and without form, as God moved upon the face of the 
waters. In the direct nature of the text, it would be very easy to compre- 
hend the true figure of the earth in its first age. 

For illustration, let A M N show the solid body of the earth; and D D the 
great deep, or water that surrounds it : and F E the first heaven in which it 
was formed. But to ascertain how it was brought into existence, or from 
whence the material that composed it was taken ; there is nothing further 
than the command of God, when it stood fast, it was solid as nature would 
have formed it. But God gave it a new and wonderful form as shown in the 
second grade. D D A A shows that part of the earth taken for the first di- 
vision ; N N the second division, and M the third. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY n 

SECOND GRADE— REMODELING OF THE EARTH 

FIRST DIVISION. 

6. " And God said let there be a firmament in the midst of the 
waters : and let it divide the waters from the waters." There 
cannot be anything greater than the simple and direct meaning 
of the text in the forming of the world. On a whole of the 
whole earth a division. " And God said let there be a firma- 
ment in the midst of the waters." Thi^ firmament is the sec 
ond Heaven, made on the second day ; and is in the midst of 
the waters in the earth: midst meaning centre. " And let it 
divide the waters from the waters" — that is, the firmament di- 
viding the earth into two separate worlds, one inside of the 
other ; a perfect division : a second heaven — a world within a 
world. 

SECOND DIVISION. 

7. " And God made the firmament, and divided the waters 
which were under the firmament from the waters which were 
above the firmament, and it was so." According to the second 
division as the third heaven dividing the earth into three sepa- 
arate parts simply. 

8. "And God called the firmament heaven ; and the evening 
and the morning were the second day," (or grade.) 



Note. — For illustration, let fig. 2 represent the earth in the second grade 
parallel with the equator, according to the first and second divisions as thrown 
off by the general operation of the forces, that G^d ordained to frame the 
world and its perpetual foundations. A A will represent that portion of the 
earth taken for the first division as figure one — two. The outside shows the 
face of the great deep, and the inside the broken form. S S represents the 
second heaven, made on the second day, and T T the third inside of the sec- 
ond division N N, which is below and above the inner division M, on the 
same principle that it is under and above in its division, as M is under and N 
N above. Also the waters covered the poles. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY, 13 

PROCESS OF REMODELING OF THE EARTH— SEC- 
OND ILLUSTRATION OF THE SECOND GRADE. 

FIRST DIVISION. 

6. u And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of 
the waters." 

The text shows the earth to be solid previous to this, and of 
course a great deal less in diameter : the diameter correspond- 
ing to the form to about three thousand eight or nine hundred 
miles in the primitive state. The first division thrown off by 
rotation would be very great. It would reduce the primitive 
earth without much variation one thousand five hundred miles, 
and the second division seven or eight hundred more. This 
would leave but a small diameter of primitive earth without 
division. 

"And let it divide the waters from the waters." First. "And 
God said let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters." 
This is the second heaven; further, midst means centre in the 
earth. Second. The division of the waters from the waters 
conveys a reference to the second heaven : division at a point 
between two contending powers, attraction and centrifugal force. 
The earth revolving with the same velocity of one thousand 
miles an hour that it now revolves on its axis : this would cause 
a primitive rotation once in twelve hours. It being without 
any variation as to motion ; therefore the earth loosing time as 
to rotation according to the increased size, maintaining the 
same velocity of one thousand miles an hour through all the 
process of remodeling up to twenty-four hours axil rotation, 
and a full diameter of eight thousand miles. 

Also, leaving a division in its centre two thousand three hun- 
dred miles in diameter, and with a rotation upon an axis once 
in twelve hours, identical with the first primitive motion. This 
primitive motion was sufficient to produce the first division, but 
not the second, as that which is now left is so much smaller. — 
Therefore, its velocity was gradually increased to eight hours 



14 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

by corresponding motion, and by an imparted motion of the 
second degree in the first division of the earth. 

SECOND DIVISION. 

7 . " And God made the firmament, (or third heaven) and 
divided the waters which were under the firmament," (waters 
mean a soft state of the world.) First. "And God made the 
firmament, and divided the waters (at a point between the 
limits of attraction and centrifugal force three or four hundred 
miles below the surface,) which were under the firmament from 
the waters which were above the firmament." 

The planet revolving on an axis every eight hours ; it loosing 
time as to rotation according to its increased size, maintaining 
the same velocity of motion of miles an hour, through all the 
process of division up to three thousand five hundred miles in 
diameter, and revolving on an axis every twelve hours. Also, 
leaving a small division in its centre one thousand five hundred 
miles in diameter, and turning on an axis once in eight hours, 
which was gradually increased to six by corresponding motion, 
of the third degree, and by the second imparted motion in the 
second division of the earth, " and it was so." 

8. "And God called the firmament heaven, and the evening 
and the morning were the second day." 



Note. — For illustration, let fig. 3 represent the earth in the second grade 
in a more advanced age, and on a parallel with the longitude according to the 
respective divisions. Let A A represent the first, N N the second, and M the 
third divisions of the world. Nov/ according to the operation of the forces 
for the purpose ordained in the remodeling of the earth, these divisions could 
not have been formed in one day, or by one revolution ; but by an age both of 
the first and second divisions. There would be time required for them to re- 
ceive their proper forms, in the mingling of the waters and earth in a chaos 
previous to an act to separate them in the third grade, in seas and dry land. 
The earthy portion of the earth, therefore, would still be buried 111 the depths 
of the great deep, even in the second grade, until God bid it rise. This is 
the marvelous power of God in the creation of the world. First, in the prim- 
itive form ; second, God bid the form of the world to rise from the depths of 
the great deep, and it arose in all the grandeur of the mighty form ; third, 
He bid the continents arise, and they arose ! 

It might be said by some that the earth would not stand from the great 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 15 

weight of attraction. Does not Saturn's rings stand on the same principle? — 
And if the glory of one star is different from another star, is not any form 
possible with God in the creation of the world? And if God said, " Let there 
be a firmament in the midst of the waters/' He also confirmed it by a perfect 
division, and said, " Let it divide the waters from the waters." God also 
confirmed the creation of the inner heaven a second time in a second division, 
and divided the waters that were below, and above, or the waters which it 
completely surrounded. And as this could not have been confirmed a second 
time without a new division, the earth is divided into three separate parts. 
The first division was ordained and confirmed, and the second division by 
the second confirmation : for as the first ordination was confirmed in a per- 
fect division of the earth, so also was the second confiirmation in a second di- 
Aision. 

And as God called the firmament heaven, SSTT shows its divisions in 
the earth according to the form of the world, and P P the open poles. The 
circumpolar tide wave was in this age. 



GEOGRAPHY OF THE EARTH— THIRD GRADE. 

9. " And God said, let the waters under the heaven be gath- 
ered together into one place, and let the dry land appear : and 
it was so." 

10. " And God called the dry land earth, and the gathering 
together of the waters called he seas : and God saw that it was 
good." 

It would follow as a matter of course, as land is more attrac- 
tive than water and more elevated, that where there is a conti- 
nent outside, there is one inside opposite by attraction ; the 
force of one against the other — sea against sea, island against 
island (earth between the seas.) The geography of the earth 
inside therefore, corresponds with the outside with this differ- 
ence, and that according to the flood. First. The continents 
are smaller and greatly elevated, while the seas are larger, and 
deeper. 

The poles of the world are open one thousand miles across ; 
(the south pole being the largest,) and are completely surround- 
ed by a narrow belt of land, previous to the flood, however ; the 
earth laying between the seas projecting into the poles beyond 
the seas, or water. 



16 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

SECOND PART. 

11. " And God said let the earth bring forth grass, the herb 
yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, 
whose seed is in itself, upon the earth : and it was so." 

12. " And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding 
seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was 
in itself, after his kind : and God saw that it was good." 

13. "And the evening and the morning were the third day." 
It cannot be known how much light the earth received at 

this age. The sun must have underwent the same process of 
form that the earth did, and the planets also. And as they 
would all have a tendency to eachother, there would be new 
powers created and required of the sun to govern them. This 
principle must have pervaded all the solar system at the same 
time ; but the light of the sun does not appear to have been ful- 
ly organized until the fourth day ; that is the new order of solar 
time. 



Note. — Fig 4 represents the earth in third grade in order of illustration in 
this age of the world and its foundations that were firmly laid. And in order 
first, that of the first division. Now it would follow that where there was a 
continent outside there must be one inside, opposite, and of the seas and 
islands. 

First, of the dry land, because it is more elevated and attractive, and will 
not stand upon water : second, of the seas, because they are less elevated, 
and less attractive ; third, of the islands, because they are more elevated and 
attractive. 

The geography of the outer division on the inside,- therefore, is the same as 
the outside. This will hold good, and can be understood in the sense of an 
equal balance. 

In the second division of the earth, it would follow that as the waters were 
all on the outside in the primitive state, that it may nearly all of course arose 
with the first division^ and that it was all land, or nearly so, as well as of the 
third division, and that the material that composes them are very attractive. 

For a further illustration let A A A A represent the first division of the 
earth, and the continents as they join together : \V W shows the seas as they 
lay opposite inside and out; N N shows the second division, M the third, 
and P P the open poles — colures, or plane to eliptic. 

After the geography of the earth was finished it was clothed with vegeta- 
tion, and on the fourth day after was that period of time in which it flour- 
ished. Empty poles in this age, and agreeing to plane eliptic. 



i8 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

FOURTH GRADE— ORDINATION of DAY AND NIGHT 

14. •' And God said let there be lights in the firmament of 
the heaven, to divide the clay from the night ; and let them be 
for signs, and for seasons, and for days and years." 

15. " And let them be for lights in the firmament of the 
heaven to give light upon the earth ; and it was so." 

Now, this new time that was ordained in this age of the 
world is different from that in which the world was created and 
made, altogether. It represents day and night simply, consist- 
ent for and ordained for the benefit of man. God's ways are 
higher than our ways, and the clays in which he created the 
world and the things that therein are, Are, vast generations. 
The time represented in this grade is a second matter to show a 
new order of things in days, months and years; benefits de- 
signed for men ; an order of time to suit their understanding, 
aud unfold mighty wonders. Our time must pass away, but 
God's time was an everlasting domain, a dominion of eternal 
generation. 

SECOND PART. 

16. " And God made two great lights ; the greater light to 
rule the day and the lesser light to rule the night;" (reference 
" he made the stars also.") 

17. " And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to 
give light upon the earth." 

18. " And to rule over the day. and over the night, and to 
divide the light from the darkness : and God saw that it was 
good. 

19. " And the evening and the morning were the fourth day," 
or grade of many days. 

It is not to be supposed that God was governed by the light 
of the sun in designation of the days or grades of the earth ; 
neither was God confined to any one part of it. And as the sun 
never sets on the world, the days being designated between the 
evening and the morning, and as the light of the sun is as dark- 
ness to that of the Almighty, one might well suppose that the 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 19 

sun had nothing to do with it only as it was intended in the re- 
modeling of all the solar system at the same time. The fourth 
grade denotes one of the great periods of time in which it pleas- 
ed God to ordain the new order of solar time and change to 
plane eliptic. 

Note.— Fig. 5 represents the principle on which light is received through- 
out the inner world. A. A. shows the first division of the earth, N. N. the 
second, and M. the third. Let P. P. show the open poles, and S . the sun's 
rays as they pass into the earth through the poles. The cross lines shows 
the course of the reflective light to all parts according to the variations of day 
and night, represented by the light and dark shades. E represents that of 
day and U. that of night. A. M. A. shows the plane to eliptic a new order 
of solar time. 



DOMINION OF THE BIRDS— FIFTH GRADE. 

20. "And God said let the waters bring forth abundantly the 
moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the 
earth in the open firmament of .heaven." 

22. "And God blessed them, saying, be fruitful, and multiply, 
and fill the waters in the seas, and let the fowl multiply in the 
earth.'* 

The fifth grade is that period of time in which the birds held 
universal dominion throughout the whole world, one part and 
division as well as another. Moreover, they could pass from 
one to the other when there was a disposition of the inner 
worlds; and as their motions would correspond, there would 
be a perfect medium of air by which they could pass, a dip 
once a month. 

The fifth age of the world might be called the great paradise 
of the feathered tribe ; the fishes also, had their domain in the 
waters : "And God saw that it was good." 

23. "And the evening and the morning were the fifth day." 

Note. — For illustration, let fig. 6 represent the earth. A. A. will repre- 
sent the first division parallel with the longitude, and U. U. its circle with 
the equator. Let N. N. represent the second division inside of the first on 
a meridian parallel with the longitude, and I. I. its circle with the equator. 
Let M. show the small globe in the center of the second division ; all togeth- 
er showing the respective divisions of the earth. E. E. shows an elevation 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 21 

in the atmosphere. P. P. the open poles, and W. a display of the northern 
lights. 

There is no further change denoted in the figure of the earth until it come 
to the flood, and then only a change in the face of the world, and the water 
passages formed in the polar projections by the deluge. 

DOMINION OF MAN—SIXTH GRADE. 

24. " And God said let the earth bring forth the living crea- 
ture after his kind, cattle, and creeping things, and beast of the 
earth after his kind : and it was so." 

25. " And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, 
and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon 
the earth after his kind : and God saw that it was good." 

SECOND PART 

26. "And God said let us make man in our image, after 
our likeness : and let them have dominion over the fish of 
the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and 
over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth 
upon the earth." 

27. " So God created man in his own image, in the image 
of God created he him ; male and female created he them." 

28. " And God blessed them, and God said unto them be 
fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: 
and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl 
of the air, and over every thing that moveth upon the earth." 

31. "And God saw every thing that he had made, and be- 
hold, it was very good ; and the evening and the morning were 
the sixth day." 

Second chapter of Genesis, first verse : "Thus the heavens 
and the earth were finished, and all the host of them." 

2. "And on the seventh day God ended his work which He 
had made ; and He rested on the seventh day from all his work 
which he had made." 

3. "And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it; be- 
cause that in it he had rested from all his work which God 
created and made." 



22 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 



ILLUSTRATION. 



4. "These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth 
when they were created, in the day (days or grades) that the 
Lord God made the earth and the heavens." 

This last verse has a three -fold meaning. First. "The gen- 
erations of the heavens' , in which the respective stars were 
made — for there must be a heaven first before the world could 
be created. Second. "And of the earth" when it was made. 
Third. "In the day that the Lord God made the earth and the 
heavens." 

Now the sixth grade or generation of the world has passed 
away, the organic part and the flood only. This is the sixth 
age of the world this present time, and God is still at work and 
will overthrow the great Babylon ! And if in the beginning 
God created man in his own image, the work is still going on 
for man is made every day. God gave man dominion; that do- 
minion is still in exercise to have and to hold not only over the 
fish of the sea, but the depths of the sea; and not only the 
fowl, but the air itself; for where the birds can go man eventu- 
ally will : and not only over the cattle but the world collective- 
ly, and all the elements connected with it ; and not only every 
thing that creepeth upon the earth, but their own actions. 

So God created man to have dominion, and in that dominion 
there is a world of wonders for the exercise of man. There is 
the history of nations, there is a regular gradation of time, for, 
God works andruleth over the destiny of nations to bring about 
the greatest of times ; and will to the consummation. 



ILLUSTRATION OF THE EARTH— SECOND GRADE. 

OLD SUPPOSITION. 

Therefore, the earth being a solid compact body — and say 
that it always was — one will come to the conclusion that the 
firmament in the midst of the waters was the one between the 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 23 

clouds and the sea. "And God made the firmament and divi- 
ded the waters which were under the firmament from the waters 
which were above the firmament, and it was so.'* The clouds 
being made of water as well as the sea, and a heaven between; 
and the dividing of the waters all go to prove this. But where 
were the clouds ; for it was done on the second day, and there 
was no cause to produce them until after the sun was made. — 
And we have the best kind of authority that there was not any, 
for the world was finished and God had not caused it to rain, 
neither was there a man to till the ground. Man, therefore, 
was made first, then rain. Or rather, there was rain from the 
beginning of the fourth day in the form of dews, and rain at the 
time and after the flood only. God set the bow in the cloud 
for a sign, and if there had been a cloud before there also would 
have been a rainbow in the cloud from the sun. There were 
no clouds before the deluge. 



THE EARTH ACCORDING TO THE SECOND GRADE. 

FIRST AND SECOND DIVISIONS. 

In relation to the first, second and third heaven, the earth is 
divided into three separate worlds, one inside of the other. — 
The first, eight thousand miles in diameter, the second being 
limited is three thousand five hundred miles, and the third to 
one thousand five hundred. The first revolving on an axis 
every twenty-four hours east, the second being limited by the 
first to once in twelve hours east ; and the third by the second 
to six hours east. Tabor and Aristoearth are not in the cen- 
tre cf the world, but pass around its centre in their disposition 
once in twenty-seven and a half days east. They also have an 
apparent backward motion west around the earth's centre, once 
in twenty-four hours, forty-five or fifty minutes, caused by the 
rotation of the outer division east. This motion may be called 
the apparant motion, and the other the real or progressive mo- 
tion. The first is daily, and the other monthly, and is caused 
by the attraction of the moon. 



24 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

This mechanism of the earth is to be understood as a fixed 
principal, not known to a solid body as the moon, because the 
moon does not turn upon its axis only once as it passes around 
the earth. And if the earth was a solid body it would pass 
around the sun the same way in the most attractive side to 
everlasting burnings, and the opposite in everlasting night : and 
that the earth tnrns upon its axis only from the effects of its own 
mechanism. 



COLLECTIVE ILLUSTRATION OF THE EARTH. 

SECOND GRADE — FIRST DIVISION. 

It would follow from the figure of the earth, according to the 
Bible, that in its primitive state, it was not more than half the 
present size. The first division of the earth would average at 
the equator to two hundred and fifty miles; and at the poles 
one hundred. There are many great natural wonders that go to 
prove the figure, form, and mechanism of the world. One might 
be denominated the great system of revolving waters, which is 
caused by this mechanism of the world in all seas and for one 
as a figure of illustration. 

First. The water arising out of the earth in the Gulf of Mexi- 
co, and then passing out of the Gulf in the gulf-stream in part 
for the coast of Norway, where its waters go through the crust 
of the earth in fountains to an inner sea with immense force. 
And after passing through these vents into the anti -Atlantic 
sea on the inside facing the second heaven; then the waters are 
drawn west by the great attraction of the second division of the 
earth (inner world,) revolving about the earth's centre every 
twenty-four hours, forty-five minutes west, caused by the rota- 
tion of the first division east, (outer world) while the second di- 
vision (inner world) is retained in the progressive motion. 
This causes an action on the waters by keeping it elevated 
in the Gulf of Mexico on the inside opposite the one outside; 
where the same waters continually pass by revolution from the 
elevation and pressure inside ; which elevation is caused by the 
same successive revolution of the inner world's acting on the 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 25 

waters by attraction in keeping it elevated in the inner gulf, 
where it passes to the outside. 

The cold surface of water within the warm that surrounds it 
shows the limits of the vents where the waters rise from the in- 
side. The elevation of the water outwardly in the Gulf of 
Mexico above the Pacific Ocean, proves a great elevation inside. 
The elevation of the deluge on the earth proves an elevation in- 
side; for a flood came out of the earth through the Gulf of 
Mexico until it corresponded in elevation above the earth to 
that of the inside. The fountains of the great deep being 
broken up, the poles of the world being surrounded by a belt of 
land, or polar projections, the water prevailed on the earth until 
the narrow belt of land on the edge of the poles gave way, and 
the flood of waters passed from off the earth into them — drain- 
ing the earth of its flood of waters. 

SECOND DIVISION. 

From the general operation of the forces that produced the 
second division of the earth, it must be very light, only one-half 
in thickness, or less to that of the outside division, and is of 
the same shape, only more open at the poles. Aristoearth being 
solid throughout, would not vary much from fifteen hundred 
miles in diameter. 



ORGANIC ILLUSTRATION OF THE EARTH—SEC- 
OND GRADE. 

FIRST AND SECOND DIVISIONS. 

It might be inferred that at the time of the earth in its primi- 
tive state that all the solar system existed in the same state, 
together with the sun in their respective orbits around that dark 
and unorganized luminary. And as one part is indispensable 
with the other, they were all brought into existence at the same 
time with the earth. And that they were all fashioned at the 
same time together, in all their different forms on the second 
and third day, or grades. When on the fourth day the sun 



26 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

burst forth with all the splendors of that light that lit up the 
whole earth, together with all the solar system now fashioned to 
receive its light, that is the new solar time. 

In getting the time of rotation in respect to the different 
divisions that compose the world, all that is necessary is to com- 
pare one motion with the other, in tracing them out with the 
first. And in the remodeling of the earth there were three de- 
grees of motion; one will compare with the first division, one 
with the second; and the other with the third. The force of 
the first motion was spent in producing the first, and the second 
motion of the first degree was imparted by the first to the second 
division. This checked the second degree of the first motion, 
and produced the second division of the earth. While this im- 
parted motion of the second division of the second degree, im- 
parted the third to Aristoearth. This changed its rotation from 
eight hours to six; which checked the imparted motion of the 
second degree in Tabor, and the process of remodeling stopped : 
the forces being all spent in the amount of the material world: 
and the time of rotation of each harmonized with the other di- 
vision throughout, corresponding in a perfect balance. 

The difference in the time of rotation of the first division was 
from twelve to twenty-four hours ; of the second, twelve hours 
primitive motion first, then eight to twelve; of Aristoearth 
from eight to six. The difference in the time of rotation of 
Hermon was twelve hours, of Tabor four hours, and of Aristo- 
earth two hours. 

The diameter of the first division of the earth, which is 
Hermon, is eight thousand miles, of Tabor three thousand five 
hundred, and of Aristoearth one thousand five hundred. The 
diameters of the two latter are limited decidedly; the time 
of their rotation also to a fixed principle: the progressive 
motion, with the apparent — all acting with a harmony that will 
admit of no alteration without destroying the world — unless the 
powers of attraction were altered. 

The earth is a natural production — God is the God of nature. 
He created the world, and ordained the powers of its mighty 
form. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 27 

THE EARTH ACCORDING TO THE FLOOD — THE 
PHILOSOPHY OF THE DELUGE. 

According to the flood there is a difference in the figure 
of the earih, that is, in some particulars. One in the poles. 
They were not accessible hy water previous to if, but were 
completely debarred by land sufficiently elevated to stop the 
flood from passing into them. 

The mean height of the flood of waters on the earth did not 
exceed half a mile — fifteen cubits above the high hills was 
the highest. This would be less a mile above the level of 
the ocean. The mountains were covered by the violence of 
the tides that increased on the earth one hundred and fifty 
days. 

The forty days rain first, was the time occupied in fetching 
the water out of the world ; and taking the vast quantity that 
composed it at an elevation of a half mile above the land aver- 
age, it would take twice the amount of water to what there is 
now on the outside of the globe at the present time. There- 
fore, the seas are deeper on the inside than the out, and larger, 
while the continents are less, and greatly elevated; the tides 
rising to near half a mile high; while on the outside they only 
rise a few feet. The tides being caused by the mechanism 
of the inner worlds, and in the inner gulf opposite the Gulf of 
Mexico the waters are elevated to more than, a mile high 
by their successive attractions, where it passes to the outside in 
an enormous whirlpool. And at the time of the flood the vent 
must have been large : the water arising in a perfect sea until 
the elevation of water corresponded with, the inside, that is, 
in effect draining the inner seas of all their waters. 

The whole earth being now covered with water except 
the tops of the mountains, which were no impediment to 
the tides, and instead of there being two eveiy twenty-four 
hours forty-five minutes, they both joined into one. This 
would give them additional force; and being influenced by the 
natural cause that produced them, they of course gathered 
strength by every successive revolution until its enormous 



28 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

waves arose over the highest mountains. There being no con- 
tinents above water to divide them, or to counteract its power, 
they prevailed on the earth until the poles gave away, and the 
waters returned from off the earth into them to the inner 
world through an immense gap broken down by the flood and 
the violence of the tides, and draining the earth of its flood of 
waters. 

There being elevated mountains or land on the northwest 
coast of Greenland, and south on the southeast coast of Victo- 
ria Land, and the tides coming in contact with those mountains 
its waters would be turned north, west, and southwest into the 
poles, in overwhelming floods, into the world, at those points of 
longitude west from Greenwich seventy at the north pole, 
and one hundred and eighty south. The current of magnetic 
attraction varying west from the true north to that point, 
then east. Also, the northern lights being reflected light out 
of the earth, varies from the true north to this point, it being re- 
flected skewing. 

The polar projections still remain entire, with this exception, 
and this would prevent a second flood, although the Mael- 
stroms on the coast of Norway might be stopped, together with 
all the fountains of the great deep; yet a surplus of waters 
would pass into the poles* 

For six months in Norway they have the aurora of the polar 
regions and the roar of the Maelstrom grand and wild, and six 
months in the year the quiet fishing ground, the legend and 
song of the ocean. 



THE FLOOD AND THE TIDES. 

The old school on the philosophy of the tides is a perfect 
contradiction. It is well known that they rise in direct opposi- 
tion to the moon's attraction, and that too when the moon is in 
conjunction with the sun. The tides are caused by a continual 
change in the material world itself. And as the tides are 
inseparably connected with other causes connected therewith, 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 29 

and the philosophy that produce them cannot be changed with- 
out destroying the whole. 

The moon has nothing to do with the tides, no more than it 
had with the flood, only as it affects the material world by 
effecting a continual change of matter connected with it, which 
causes the tides inside of the earth and out. Or, in other 
words, the tides, the gulf-stream, the elevation of water in 
the Gulf of Mexico outwardly, and the deluge, was and is 
caused by the revolving machinery of the material world. 
There is a continual change in the place of conjunction by 
their motions illustrated by the plate, fig. 7. This would cause 
one tide every twenty-five hours, and the intervening continents 
connected with the compression and elevation of the earth's 
surface, causing the second tide of reaction. The tide corres- 
ponding in reaction and elevation with the main tide-wave, the 
same as one wave of the sea corresponds and reacts with 
the other : or, on a whole, with the spring of the whole world, 
causing the two tides every twenty-five hours. 

The spring tides are caused mainly from the compression 
and elevation of the outer world. And as it is very thin in 
comparison to its size, and being subject to a continual change 
as to the moon's place in the heavens, the greatest strain there- 
fore would be when the moon is in opposition to the sun, or in 
conjunction. The force of attraction would compress the two 
opposite sides of the earth together, and in connection with the 
rotation, the compressed places would rapidly change; this 
would tend to give a great spring to the tides. 

When the moon is in the quadratures, the sun would com- 
press the earth one way, and the moon at right angles the 
other, thereby reducing the action of the earth's mechanism on 
the tides. 

Note. — Fig. 7 represents the earth parallel with the equator, showing the 
philosophy of all its motions and actions upon the tides, both inside and out 
the cause of the flood, the gulf-stream, as it stands in connection, it being all 
produced from the same cause. 

For illustration, let the reader face the south so that the left hand will be 
tj the east, and the right to the west. Let the dark body V, V. V. V. show 



jo BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

the solid crust of the world : P. D. the western continent, an elevation 
of land both inside and out, opposite, crossing at Mexico, and J. S., Europe, 
an elevation of land both inside and out, opposite, crossing at Norway. Let 
A, represent the Adantic Ocean outside, and N. the Ocean inside opposite : 
and H. the Pacific Ocean outside, and Q. the inside opposite. First, the 
philosophy of the gulf-stream. Now the sea would not flow from the Gulf 
of Mexico to the coast of Norway, where it goes through the crust of the 
earth to an inner sea, then west on the inside of the Gulf of Mexico where it 
again rises to the outside, without some great controlling cause, as the 
water would' come to a level and stop. Therefore, the inner world, W. , 
must have a westerly motion around the earth's centre every twenty-four 
hours forty-five minutes in the direction of the dart T. caused by the rotation 
of the outer world east. This would cause the inner world W. to act upon 
the waters of the inner sea by attraction, in keeping it elevated at the dart O. 
by successive revolution, when the sea again passes to the outside through 
immense fountains. Then the waters pass out of the gulf in the gulf-stream 
in the direction of the dart A. to the dart K., on the coast of Norway, where 
it again passes down to the inside, then southwest in the direction of the dart 
N. to the gulf or dart O., then out to the outside, then northeast on the out- 
side by continued revolution. 

The tides are caused from the same machinery of the inner world both in- 
side and out. For illustration, let Q . Q. represent the elevation of the tides 
inside, and the dart H. M. the tides outside. Now it would follow that they 
would rise by attraction inside, it being direct ; and on the cutside after the 
inner world had passed the point of the tide two or three hours. It would 
all follow from attraction and the spring of the earth acting on them. 

Again, there would be but one tide if there were no continents in the way 
to divide them— there would be one every twenty-five hours, and this was 
the case in the time of the flood after the water had arose over the land. 
The fountains of the great deep being opened, and the waters arising in the 
Gulf of Mexico out of the earth to an elevation of a half mile, or over all 
the land except the tops of the mountains to the point dart C. and F. Now 
it would follow that if the earth was all covered with water, that the tides 
would arise clear around it, over continents and all ; and gather strength by 
every successive tide until it would rise to the point dart E. X. It would 
follow that there would be but.one tide every twenty-five hours, represented 
at the outside line at dart L., as there are no continents above water to di- 
vide it, or counteract its power, and only one cause to produce it in its posi- 
tion to the attraction of the inner world, and in the spring of the earth pro- 
ducing the flood tide. 

The inner worlds have two motions beside their rotation. The first is the 
progressive, around the earth's centre in the direction of the dart U. once a 
month, caused by the attraction of the moon: and the backward apparent 
motion in the direction of the dart T. is caused by the rotation of the outer 
world east in twenty-four hours. Now add forty-five minutes to each day's 



FIG 7 




32 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

progressive motion of the inner world to the twenty-four hours rotation 
of the outer one, and it will make up the apparent motion of the inner world 
west. 

The inner world W, turns upon its axis from west to east. The tide N. 
and R. is the blank elevation of two tides, Q. Q. The dart O. is a repre- 
sentation of one of the fountains of the great deep ; also Y. Z. in the Pacific 
Ocean shows a like system of revolving waters, and E. D. the lesser tide out- 
ride opposite the tide L., the greater tide-wave. 

REMARKS. 

It would follow from the violence of the flood upon the earth, 
that all the face of the earth was changed from the petrifications 
of sea shells to be found in all parts : besides the formations that 
might have been formed in the different grades. And we have 
good reasons to suppose that there was, for there were fishes and 
birds in the fifth grade long before Adam, and each grade might 
have occupied a period of one thousand years, (10,000.) And 
there might have been shell fish in the earth even in its primi- 
tive state, and that they became mixed up with all the world in 
the second and third grade. 



SPRING TIDES. 

Fig. 8, illustrative of the spring tides, shows the earth paral- 
lel with the equator, and a disposition of the inner worlds toward 
the sun and moon from the earth's centre, compressing the two 
opposite sides together by attraction. The combined attraction 
of the sun and moon S. one way, would not equal the attrac- 
tion of the inner world upon the outer division. This would 
bend it in opposite, and as it is in connection with the time of 
rotation, the place of compression would rapidly change. This 
would give a great spring to the tides. And as it would be the 
same way in the moon's opposition to the sun, there would be 
a combination to this effect : the earth being compressed at S. S. 

When the moon is in the quadratures this combination, to the 
effect of the inner world upon the tides, would be partly stopped. 
There would be an action in the material world at all times up- 
on the tides, but it is the greatest in time of the moon's conjunc- 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY; 33. 

tion or opposition. If the inner worlds were in the centre of the 
earth there would be light tides, as the combination and action 
to the effect would cease. If the earth was a solid body there 
would be no such thing as the philosophy known. 

Note. — Fig. 8. For illustration, let C. C. represent fhe places of compres- 
sion as caused by direct attraction of the inner world W. at D'D., and E. E- 
the places of elevation as caused by the diminishing of attraction coming on 
an angle at M. M. It would follow that the tides would rise where the at- 
traction was the greatest, the earth springing, and the tides rising at A. A. in 
the compressed places, which changes west continually from the perpetual ro- 
tation of the earth east in the direction of the parallel dart P. once in twenty- 
four hours, while the inner world W. is retained in the apparent motion west. 
Iz being always in the same position as to the moon's place in the heavens, 
causing it to pass around the earth's centre west in twenty-four hours fifty 
minutes which causes the tides and variations as shown before. 
,. If the earth were a solid body there would not have been a flood, neither 
would there have been any if the earth did not correspond in its figure to the 
illustration. This accounts for the flood, the tides, and monthly effects up- 
on nature by a continual change of matter in the material world, and their 
variations monthly from the earth's centre. 

The cause assigned for the flood is a natural one, which might be inferred 
from the Bible. First, the forty days rain is a natural cause, and the rain from 
heaven ; but it was from an inner heaven, and the windows from the same, 
and the fountains of the great deep, has reference to all the great vents where 
the waters rise out of the earth to the outside. But the asserging of the wa-: 
ters in the flood tides from the face of the earth into the poles to the inside in, 
enormous gorges was what dried up the waters. The main body of the waters 
passing off in the latter three months of the same year. Moreover, it confirms 
the figure and form of the earth and its mechanism. It is so according to thci' 
Bible, and nature itself; and true philosophy ; and according to the second 
grade remodeling of the earth first and second divisions. 

Any body, of water is not reduced by evaporation in three months, or the air 
able to contain the evaporation : therefore the form of the earth follows in the 
deluge. 



ATTRACTION. 
Instead of there being a difference in the rate of attraction in 
the planets of the solar system, in respect to their different sizes, 
there is but one uniform rate governing them all. The greater 
attraction of the larger ones is counteracted by centrifugal force 
in their violent rotation, bringing it all to a uniform rate. And 



34 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

that is the case with all superfluous attraction, by resolving itself 
into one standard that governs all universal matter in the weight 
of anything on either of the planets. The physical constitution 
of each is such as to bring them all to one standard with the 
earth. Nor is it to be supposed that they are solid bodies ; but 
that they all possess firmaments in their centres, and revolving 
matter or worlds. 

Mercury and Mars would contain a firmament and one world 
each by comparison with the earth. Venus would be like the 
earth, and nearly on the same principal. If Mercury and Mars 
contain one planet each, the earth certainly contains two; it 
could contain either Mercury or Mars in its centre without much 
material alteration. 

The planet Jupiter evidently contains a great deal of revolving 
matter in words, together with Saturn, from the violent rotation 
upon their axes to prevent a collapse. And in a different plan 
from the earth, or the inferior planets, if not altogether on the 
horizontal plan or flat worlds with a rotation on their axes flat- 
ways every ten hours ; continually changing in respect to their 
axis, caused by the horizontal rotation. Or in other words, they 
pass around each other every ten hours, and revolve horizontally 
with the planet. 

The Asteriods were evidently formed into one body, and at 
the time of remodeling of the solar system from the primitive 
state, it might have been left in that state until it had become 
gradually heated to an immense degree, and was broken to 
pieces by a great convulsion which form them. And this would 
have been the case with all the planets had they been left in 
that state or with such as were composed of land and water. — 
The moon might be classed among those bodies that are solid 
from it having no rotation on its axis only as it passes around 
the earth : neither is there water connected with it if it is not 
excessively volcanic. 

It would follow that the sun was not a solid body, but a sys- 
tem of controlling powers in its Material organization, altogether 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 35 

different from the planets — such an immense body could not 
exist in a solid state. 

A planet is not altogether attractive from the quantity of 
matter that it contains, but from the amount of surface. And 
this agrees with magnetic attraction : and it is more than likely 
that both partake of the same principle to a limited extent. 

MAGNETIC ATTRACTION. 

Magnetic attraction is decidedly a current attaching itself to 
the surface only : or is attracted by the greater amount of surface 
without passing through a solid body. For illustration, take 
two cannon balls, both of the same size, one a solid one of fifty 
pounds weight, and the other a hollow one of ten pounds. Place 
them a few feet apart, then place the magnet on an angle equal 
with them both, and the hollow one will predominate in the 
greater attraction. 

It might hold good also by experiment with a very large iron 
ball, or globe, made after the form and fashion of the earth, if 
a greater attraction could be obtained in the ball than of the 
earth, in varying the needle placed in any position to it; or on 
top of the ball, either way from the equator: or by stopping 
one of the poles, thereby showing the philosophy of the materi- 
al world. 

Note. — Fig. 9 shows the philosiphy of magnetic attraction as a current 
flowing into the poles, to all parts of the earth ; it being attracted by the great- 
er amount of surface without passing through a solid body. If the poles were 
closed the attraction as a current connected with the world would not be 
known: and as they are open the current flows north and south into the 
earth. 

And for illustration, let A. A. represent the first division of the earth, N. N. 
the second, and M. the third. Let A. M. show the place of the magnet, and 
C. C, the currents of attraction as displayed in the material world. 



THE NORTHERN LIGHTS AND THE NORTH POLE. 
The northern lights, with all their variations, cannot be ex- 
plained in any way, only as it might be connected with reflected 
light out of the earth. It cannot be anything else but the light 



36 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

of the sun passing in at one pole — that is, the indefinate reflec- 
tion of the sun's light passing out of the opposite pole in strange 
images formed by reflection in the earth. 

Some of the variations of the lights are caused by intervening 
clouds on the edges of the poles, being driven about by wind, 
and the light passing between them, or shining in foul air of any 
kind, emitting a pale light subject t» the action of the wind. All 
the various fantastic displays of the lights are caused by wind, 
and the state of the atmosphere, as seen after passing out of the 
earth above the horizon of the pole's edge, in dashes to the 
skies. The aurora borealis, though, are never seen only in very 
high latitudes, and always more or less brilliant, according to 
the state of the air. 

The strange images of light that are often seen dancing in the 
sky, are different from those that are formed in the earth, as 
seen after passing out of the open pole, but are caused by re- 
flected light out of the earth upon the upper regions of the air, 
that is driven about by wind reflecting the light. 

Note. — Figure 10 represents the north polar opening, a void space that ex- 
tends through the world from pole to pole. The land marked M M shows 
the termination of the crust of the earth that lies between the seas projecting 
into the pole in a ragged form. This is the great bulwark to the flood, reach- 
ing out its lofty elevations for miles beyond the sea, and amid the grandeur of 
the pole's icy domain. 

A POLAR GAP. 

For illustration, let the reader turn facing the north, so that 
the right hand will be to the east and the left to the west. Let 
X. represent the land of Greenland, and K. the North Geor- 
gian Island, or elevated land, and G. the polar gap that was 
broken down by the flood. Let U. show elevated land on the 
northwest coast of Greenland, and east on Grinnell's Land. 
Now, would it not follow that at the time of the flood, after the 
water had covered all the land except the tops of the mountains, 
when the tides began to increase on the earth, that they, coming 
in contact with those mountains in their western course, and by 
which its waters would be turned northwest into the pole in 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 37 

overwhelming floods into the earth. This would break down 
the great breastwork of nature's production and let in the 
deluge, to flood the world no more forever; the waters flowing 
through that mighty channel denoting the wonders of past 
ages, in the gap to the polar regions. 

The variations of magnetic attraction west to this point, then 
east, proves this. For illustration : let the meridian of longi- 
tude twenty, west from Greenwich show the first line due north, 
and the line T. the first western variation of the magnet. 
Thirty will show a greater variation west, forty and fifty the 
greatest, sixty less, and seventy is parallel due north ; and west 
of that the variations are marked E. This fixes the gap at 
seventy west from Greenwich to the parallel line P, as seventy. 
It would follow that the magnet would be affected in another 
form further north, on the two lines running southeast, and west 
from the polar gap, in a perfect balance of the magnetic power 
between two points, to-wit : the polar channel and the true cir- 
cle of the open pole; and that the power of its attraction 
would be greatly weakened — unsteady. 

The northern lights fix the gap at this point, the light being 
reflected out of the polar opening varies from the true north 
just in proportion as the magnetic attraction varies to this point. 

It would not be a hard matter to get into the inner world 
either by crossing the northwest part of Greenland by land or 
on the ice in the channel, and then take water and pass into the 
earth through the gap into the inner sea lying opposite Baffin's 
Bay on the inside of the exterior world : the geography of the 
earth being the same inside as the out. 

For a further illustration of the north pole, let N P show the 
opening, WWW the termination o( the sea on the outside of 
the earth, and M M the termination of the land that lays 
between the seas, which is the great circle of the polar opening; 
N N shows the polar projections, the jagged form of the termi- 
nation hanging downward inside — a vast circumpolar wall, but 
open at G. 



BIBLE ASTRONGMY. 39 

SOUTH POLAR OPENING. 

Fig. 11 represents the south polar opening the same as the north. The out- 
side part shows the water, and the darker body, together with the projec- 
tions, the termination of the crust of the earth in a ragged form. 



A POLAR GAP. 

For illustration, let the reader face the south, so that the left 
hand will be to the east and the right to the west; let B repre- 
sent Victoria Land, and the great chain of lofty mountains that 
extends to the edge of the polar opening. Now, would it not 
follow that at the time of the flood and of the flood tides, that 
in their western course around the world they would come 
in contact with those mountains, and that its waters would 
be turned south into the inner world, thereby breaking down a 
gap of great width at G, and draining the earth of its flood of 
waters, both north and south, through the gaps into the poles. 

Further : let S P show the polar opening, W the termination 
of the sea, M M the land and its belt, and G the Gap. Such 
are the wonders of the polar regions and the things of the past, 
in the deluge that swept the face of the world, the greater por- 
tion of which flowed into the south pole. Concerning the gap, 
such may be the make of the land that it may not be cut in very 
deep, but of great width; while that of the north pole may be 
cut in a hundred miles, owing to the greater amount of land 
laying on both sides of it, that extends into the pole above the 
gap. 

REMARKS. 

In order to ascertain how long the earth has existed through 
all the great periods of time which it has passed through, it 
would have to be measured by the sixth grade ; and allowing 
this age of the world of what has passed and of what is to 
come, the nearest calculation that can be made would not vary 
much from ten thousand years ; and as this ten thousand years 
is one of the days in which it was made, it would follow that 




POLAR BASE 



A MAGNET 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY, 41 

all. the other days were of the same length: which would bring 
it out, without much variation, to sixty thousand years. This is 
a great age, and yet the sixty thousand years are as sixty days — 
six days! One day as a thousand years, and one thousand 
years as one day to Almighty God. 

All the fossil remains of great beasts to be found in all parts 
of the earth, and some of them imbedded in solid rock, are 
proofs of the monsterdon ages of the world in which they ex- 
isted. 

" The different stratium of earth and of rock are records of 
those ages in which they were formed. 



THE SOLAR SYSTEM BY COMPARISON. 

There are five classes of planets to the solar system, arranged 
as follows: First class, Mercury and Mars ; second class, 
Venus and the Earth ; third class is the Asteroids, formed from 
one planet; fourth class is Jupiter and Saturn; fifth class, 
Herschell, Neptune. 

The first class of planets is formed of two worlds each, or 
by one division; the second class by two divisions, or three 
worlds each ; and the third class by a convulsion. 

The fourth class by four divisions and three subdivisions 
each, including the division and subdivision of Saturn's ring. 
The fifth class, there could be no comparison made, as the time 
of rotation is not known. 



FORM OF MERCURY AS COMPARED WITH THE 
EARTH. 

The first planet from the sun is Mercury ; its diameter is three 
thousand miles, and performs a rotation once in twenty-four 
hours five minutes on an axis but little inclined to the eliptic; 
(see plate 4) while Mars, being classed with Mercury, is greatly 
inclined, it being designed in the difference to equalize the 



42 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

light of each as it regards the difference of their distance from 
the sun. Mars, therefore, being so many times more distant, is 
as many times more inclined, thereby receiving as much light 
inside as Mercury. 

Mercury would contain one planet in the firmament of its in- 
ner heaven, which is the cause of its rotation: it passing 
around the centre in its disposition toward the sun once in 
twenty-four hours five minutes, caused by the rotation of the 
outer division in the same time. The inner world being 
retained in the apparent motion, and corresponding in velocity 
of rotation with the outer division, while the power of rotation 
of one part drives that of the other by attraction. 

The primitive diameter of Mercury would fall to one-half of 
the present size; and as it is the first from the sun among the 
great family of planets that compose the solar system, and occu- 
pies a place within the particular medium of that current of at- 
traction that the sun possesses for it ; and as it has a place with 
the earth, and receives light from the same source, it comes un- 
der the same philosophy in its fitness, as it compares with it in 
its mechanism, which it must have received in being fashioned 
to receive the sun's light, as classed with Mars, but the alterna- 
tion of the inner world to either pole diminishes the light in- 
side. 



COMPARISON OF VENUS. 

Venus the next in order from the sun, and of the second class, 
is seven thousand six hundred miles in diameter. The time of 
its rotation is performed in twenty-three hours twenty-one min- 
utes, on an axis inclined to the plane of its orbit, under a small 
angle; while the earth is more distant from the sun, and classed 
with Venus, is greatly inclined : it being designed in the differ- 
ence to equalize the light of each in respect to the difference of 
their distance from the sun, the same as the first class. 

Venus is remodeled from the primitive state on the same plan 
©f the earth, yet unlike it in relation to the moon, as the sun gov- 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 43 

ems all the material machinery of the planet by attraction ; one 
part and motion corresponding with the other, while the inner 
worlds pass around the centre of Venus in twenty-three hours 
twenty-one minutes, in their disposition to the sun, caused by 
the rotation of the outer division in the same time, after the fig- 
ure and fashion of the earth; and allowing it to be only one- 
half to the present diameter in the primitive state, it could not 
vary much in its form from the earth, as the diameter and time 
of rotation are nearly the same. 



THE EARTH. 

The Earth, the next to Venus in order from the sun, and of 
the same class, exceeding but little in diameter, with a rotation 
on its axis in nearly the same time, inclined under an angle of 
sixty degrees, and receiving as much light inside as Venus, al- 
though further from the sun. The earth is formed like Venus in 
respect to the inner worlds and their diameters. It is the place 
of the world's greatest grandeur, when its form is known : things 
that God has put within the reach of our understanding. Neither 
is it necessary for us to know by the seeing of the eyes, when 
there is a world of proof to show that it is so. 

Joshua commanded the sun to stand still, and it stood still 
the space of a whole day — twenty-four hours. Now, this is not 
inconsistant with a single rotation of the earth upon its axis. 
Who is it that does not know that the sun stands still — who is 
not a fool? God: Ke is the God of the day and of the night; 
He gave the Israelttes the cloudy pillar by day, and of fire by 
night for light, and water to the thirsty land ; He sealeth up the 
wonders of the great deep ; and his ways who can tell — he to 
whom He will to search and know of his ways, and the power of 
his Word ? 



PROCESS OF REMODELING OF THE PLANET MARS, 
AS COMPARED WITH THE EARTH. 
Mars is the fourth planet from the sun, and of the first class 
with Mercury, formed and fashioned on the same plan, only of 



44 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

a lighter form: and in the primitive state, Mars would fall to 
less than half the present diameter, revolving on an axis in that 
state once in twelve hours. And in the remodeling of the planet, 
it losing time as to rotation according to its increased size, 
maintaining the same volocity of motion of miles an hour, up 
to the full size of four thousand miles in diameter, and turning 
on an axis once in twenty-four hours thirty-nine minutes, with 
a division in its centre, separate, and with a rotation upon its 
axis identical with the first primitive motion; independent of 
the outer divisions and nearly in its centre, from the greater dis- 
tance from the sun and lighter attraction. 

Mars is inclined to the elliptic in an angle of about sixty de- 
grees, (see plate 5,) the poles being turned to the plan of its orbit 
in this angle, and receiving as much light inside as Mercury, in 
the inclination of the poles, and lesser alternation of inner di- 
vision. 



THE ASTEROIDS. 

The Asteroids, in order next from the sun, and of the third 
class, formed from one planet either by a great convulsion or by 
a violent rotation, which formed them as they stand; and this 
might be traced out, and their union from their motions alone. 

It is possible for God to create and cause a multitude of 
planets, as the Asteroids, to move around a luminary or sun on 
the same orbit parallel to each other, or display a thousand dif- 
ferent manoeuvres in respect to themselves. God can create a 
world of any magnitude, and cause its mechanism to display as 
many forms.. God can cause a world to be visible as one 
of the stars of heaven, or render it perfectly transparent and in- 
visible. God can create worlds and ordain powers of a thou- 
sand different kinds to govern them and limit their attractions 
to every point. We cannot see . the mighty framework of the 
starry heavens, neither can we comprehend the mighty works 
of God. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 45 

There are vast rings of wonos round and flat and globular in 
the heavens — system after system — countless multitudes of 
worlds in one ring system. 



COMPARISON OF JUPITER. 

Jupiter is next in order from the sun, and of the fourth class 
with Saturn ; is nearly ninety thousand miles in diameter. It 
turns on an axis nearly perpendicular to the elliptic once in nine 
hours fifty-six minutes: the poles being but very little turned to 
the sun ; while Saturn, more distant, is greatly turned, thereby 
receiving as much light inside as Jupiter. 

It would follow that Jupiter and Saturn were formed on the 
horizontal plan, different from the earth. They being formed 
by four divisions and three subdivisions each, including the di- 
vision and subdivision of Saturn's ring with horizontal rota- 
tion. The inner worlds passing around each other in the same 
time that they revolve horizontally with the planet once in ten 
hours. 

There being this difference in the form of Jupiter without the 
ring, and in there being seven separate worlds within the main 
body of the planet, while the open poles must be very large 
across from one extreme age to the other, in order to admit of 
the sun's light. And the principal of light through the poles 
would be such as to cause perpetual day, except for a short time, 
when the sun crosses the equator : and even then as much as a 
twilight from both poles. 

Jupiter being the largest of all the planets of the solar sys- 
tem, has the most violent rotation of all : and as there is a 
design in this in the creation of the planet ; for God makes 
nothing in vain. It was ordained of all the planets, for it is as 
reasonable for them to turn upon their axis with a velocity cor- 
responding with their size, and the given quantity of matter that 
they contain, as it is for them to pass around the sun. And just 
as foolish to suppose that they are solid bodies as it is to suppose 
that the space that intervenes between them and the sun was 



46 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

filled up with solid matter, as much as though they could not be 
sustained in their places without resting upon a solid rock. — 
And as Jupiter is the largest planet, this violent rotation is nec- 
essary in the vast amount of moving matter that it contains in sepa- 
rate worlds, and their mighty attractions known from the violent 
rotation, which can be weighed of all the planets, and their 
masses aocertained. And as God has put all these things with- 
in the reach of our understanding, how much more shall we im- 
prove the little talent, to search and know of his ways, in the 
mighty worlds that speak his wondrous power. 



FORM OF SATURN. 

FIRST GRADE. 

The next planet in order from the sun is Saturn. It is seven- 
ty thousand miles in diameter, with a rotation on its axis once 
in ten hours twenty-seven minutes, inclined to the elliptic, in an 
angle of sixty degrees, and receiving as much light inside as 
Jupiter, although further from the sun. 

Saturn is formed by four divisions, and three sub-divisions, 
including the division and sub-division of the ring. The phi- 
losophy of the remodeling of the planet being represented in the 
plates according to the different grades. The first represents 
the four divisions parallel with each other without the sub-divi- 
sions, it being classed with Jupiter, and formed the same except 
the ring. And according to the first grade, the ring was formed 
out of or from the first division, as it lays parallel with the 
rest. 

For illustration, let fig. 12 represent the first grade in the remodeling of 
the planet. The first division shows that part of the planet of which the 
ring was formed, marked R R. S S shows the second division or the main 
body of the planet, C C poles, and P P P P P the parallel form of the inner 
worlds. Each ci vision known by its number. 

A A A A represents the general operation of the forces of attraction 
as applied in the forming of the ring, from the planet, both of the perpen- 
dicular and angular power. This would sustam the ring in the parallel form 
in this position, but beyond it would collapse as in fig 13. 



48 BIBLE ASTRONOMY.. 

SECOND GRADE. 

Figure thirteen represents Saturn in the second grade, in 
process of the horizontal form, and the middle world reversing 
horizontally with the planet. Also the sub-division of the sec- 
ond into two worlds, No. 4, and 6 f and the first stage of the 
collapsing of the ring. 

The reversing of the middle world first, with a violent rota- 
tion in the direction of the poles, while the second from the 
centre has a violent rotation the other way, the two motions 
coming in contact cross ways, and each one imparting the second 
motion to the other, which would divide the second into two 
horizontal worlds with a rotation in the direction of the poles, 
and the horizontal rotation, besides in and with the planet 
every ten hours. 

Fig. 13 shows a systematic process of the remodeling cf the planet in the 
second grade. For illustration, let R R represent the rings, and SS the 
main body of the planet. P P shows the third division parallel, and H H 
the process of the horizontal form of the next division from the parallel, and 
R R of the ring in the collapse. C C C C represents the poles, and A A the 
general operation of the forces of attraction, both of the perpendicular and 
angular powers, as applied in the collapse of the ring. All the different di- 
visions show the order of their connection by number. 

THIRD GRADE. 

Figure fourteen represents Saturn in the third grade, and the 
sub-division of the third division on the same principle of the 
second from the centre, right and left, into two worlds, with a 
horizontal rotation in rank with the first sub-division, and 
number five, corresponding in a perfect balance : being sustain- 
ed by two different motions. 

Also, the second stage of the collapsing of the ring, and its 
sub-division. It being divided by the closing angles of the ring 
and the violent concussion of the collapse in throwing one part 
in and the other out. The material being sustained from being 
precipitated upon the planet by rotation in the forming of the 
rings with a separation of a few hundred miles between them, 
and_revolving about the planet once in ten and a half hours. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 49 

For illustration, let fig. 14 represent the third grade of Saturn in process of 
the horizontal philosophy. Let R R represent the ring in the proceisof 
subdivision, and A A A A the operation of the forces that sustain them in 
their places. S S represents Saturn's main body, and H H the horizontal 
worlds : each separate parallel division being divided at the equator, leaving 
the open pole in the middle of each. This would throw one parallel division 
into two worlds horizontally. 

In figure twelve there are five parallel worlds formed by four divisions. 
But in figure thirteen there are six, and three of them horizontal : and in 
figure fourteen there are seven, and five of them horizontal, besides the ring 
in that form, as one of the seven. 

FOURTH GRADE. 

The fourth, plate represents Saturn in full form, with, the 
ring and her satellites. 

The principle of the sun's light, indefinitely reflected, would 
be such as to cause perpetual day through the poles, on a prin- 
ciple suited to light the inner worlds at this distance from the 
sun. 

For illustration, let figure 15 represent Saturn in full form with the rings : 
S S represents the planet : H H the inner worlds. The poles, P P being in 
the centre of each, on the same principle of the ring, only less. 

Further, let number one and eight show the continued ring around the 
planet, running edgewise. Number 2 shows the planet, and C C the poles. 
A A A A represents a former principle. Number 3, 4, 5, 6 and 7 show the 
order of the planets, and P P the order of the poles. Though there was a 
column of air connecting the planet with the rings having variations of 
water globes or clouds in it. 



HERSCHEL— NEPTUNE. 

Being of the fifth class, and different from the rest of the 
planets, the same as the glory of one star differs from another 
star in glory, and as the time of rotation is not known, a com- 
parison cannot be made. 

REMARKS. 

This theory on the planets Saturn and Jupiter, might be ob- 
jected to for reasons ; and the only one, that is to say, that they 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 51 

are all solid and compact, without the first argument to show 
that it is so. 

One might say that their violent rotation was worse than use- 
less, and deny the existence of the ring altogether ; for it was 
formed on this very plan. To suppose that they were solid 
throughout, with intelligent beings, even of the size of a man 
walking about upon them, weighing ten or fifteen tons ! the 
planets being so many hundred times larger than the earth, and 
in the power of its multiplied attractions, sufficient in its force, 
to crush a solid rock. 



COLLECTIVE ILLUSTRATION OF THE SOLAR SYS- 
TEM. 

There is something very singular in relation to the most dis- 
tant plantet of each of the respective classes, they all being 
greatly inclined in the same angle to the elliptic, while the axis 
of the nearest to the sun is but little inclined, except Jupiter. 

In relation to the Northern and Southern Hemispheres, of the 
planets, the one that contains the most lands or attractive mat- 
ter, the pole of that hemisphere would be turned to the sun in 
the aphelion distance, and the lightest in the perihelion, like the 
earth : and the greater the difference, the greater the angle. — 
The northern hemisphere of the earth containing the most land 
or attractive matter, and being the longest exposed to the sun's 
attraction, is turned in the elliptic in an angle of sixty degrees. 
And in the aphelion the inner worlds would be attracted north 
of the equator, and in the perihelion their equators would be 
parallel, the sun attracting them south, and the greater quantity 
of attractive matter in the northern hemisphere sustaining 
them in an even balance. While the same philosophy would 
apply to the rest of the planets, more or less, in the inclination 
of their axis to the elliptic, both of the aphelion and perihelion 
distances. 

The mean distances of the planets from the sun is as follows: 



$2 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

Mercury, 36,000,000 miles ; Venus, 68,000,000 miles; the Earth 
95,000,000 miles; Mars, 145,000,000 miles; the Asteriods 254,- 
000,000 miles; Jupiter, 415,000,000 miles ; Saturn, 900,000,000 
miles; Herschel, 1800,000,000 miles; Neptune, 2, 850,000,000 
miles. 

ORGANIC ILLUSTRATION. 

It would follow that if the planets were solid bodies, they 
would all turn upon their axis, perpendicular to the plan of their 
orbits, if they turned at all; and there would be no change of 
seasons : neither would there be if they were all hollow, unless 
there was a disposition of attractive matter to one of the poles. 
And then the pole of that hemisphere would be continually 
turned to the sun, and the lightest in everlasting darkness, un- 
less there were inner worlds to preserve the equilibrium of the 
planet by shifting north of the equator in the aphelion, and 
south in the perihelion. By this means a disposition of attrac- 
tive matter can be obtained toward the sun in the planet at all 
times. This is what preserves the equilibrium of the earth in 
the same angle to the elliptic: first, a disposition of attractive 
matter in the northern hemisphere of the outer world ; second, 
the north and southing of the inner worlds. 

It would hold good that if the planets were solid bodies they 
would become fixed, and would not turn upon their axis only 
as they passed around the sun, the same as the moon around 
the earth in the most attractive side to the sun, and that they 
turn upon their axis only from the effects of their own mechan- 
ism. 

The planets are not projections from the sun, on the same 
principle that the divisions of the earth are formed, or of Sa- 
turn's rings: neither the satellites of the primaries, or the moon 
of the earth, as it does not partake of the same elements, to-wit : 
water and an atmosphere. 

Jupiter has four moons, Saturn seven or eight, Uranus six or 
more; they being all placed in their present positions by the 
Great Architect, in the day that they were created and made. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 53 

and sat in the firmament of the heaven, together with the sun, 
planets, and satellites all at the same time in their primitive 
states — they being organized or remodeled afterward. 

They all revolve around the sun from west to east, all nearly 
on the same plan, and the sun perpendicular to the same on its 
axis — all the solar system turning together from west to east 
on an immense whole, in different periods of time. Mercury 
three months : Venus seven and a half months ; the earth one 
year; Mars one year and ten months; the Asteriods four years 
and nine months ; Jupiter twelve years; Saturn twenty-nine 
years and six mouths ; Herschel eighty four years ; Neptune 
•• ••' ' '- years. 



THE SUN. 

The sun is the centre of the solar system, and the great con- 
trolling power. It is eight hundred thousand miles in diameter, 
and turns on an axis once in twenty-five or six days. Consid- 
ering the slow rotation for so large a body, it is hard to conjec- 
ture what kind of form it possesses, in relation to its physical 
organization, or what it is that could sustain its ponderous at- 
tractions, unless it it is some hidden velocity connected with the 
body, or its interior form, which might be inferred from the 
inconceivable rapidity of some of the spots at times. And in- % 
stead of its being solid, it may be a world of revolving matter 
beyond comprehension. 

If there was a comparison of the sun made by the planets, 
it would indicate nothing else but a mere shell by the slow ro- 
tation upon its axis. But for all that it may contain as many 
divisions as there are planets to the solar system; and each 
division possessing a different current of attraction, only for a 
certain planet, while they may have but very little for each 
other. And as the sun is the great controlling power, it may 
possess many currents of attraction, different in respect to the 
different planets; which current they appear to move within 



54 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

in their respective distances from it. And there is another cur- 
rent of attraction, peculiar to the governing of comets, which 
power it possesses to draw them from the immense distance, 
and then to project them into the same. 

There also is a peculiarity of the sun's light in this respect; 
in the different colors that compose it, in the dark and light 
shades. For illustration, Mercury would move around the sun 
within the medium of all the dark and light shades that com- 
pose the sun's light; Venus, all but one, for the darker shade 
would not reach it ; the Earth, all but two, and receive just as 
much light from the sun as Mercury; Mars, all but three, leav- 
ing the darker shades ; the Asteriods, all but four ; Jupiter, all 
but five; Saturn, all but six; Uranus, all but seven; Neptune, 
all but eight, leaving the darker shades. Neither is the arm 
of the Almighty shortened like that of man, that he cannot give 
the most distant planet as much light as Mercury receives in the 
disposition of its colors that compose it. 

And there may be as many as there are colors to the 
sun's light, and that the most distant one receives only one shade, 
that of pure dazzling white, and its effulgence in which the plan- 
et moves : for God is able to give those far distant and happy 
lands as much light as Mercury receives, and all from the same 
luminary. 



SEVENTH GRADE OF THE EARTH— THE DOMINION 
OF GOD. 

In Revelations, xxi., I. "And I saw a new heaven and anew 
earth : for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away : 
and there was no more sea." 

2. "And I, John, saw the holy city New Jerusalem, coming 
down from God out of Heaven, prepared as abride adorned for 
her husband." 

3. "And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, Behold 
the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with 



BIBLE ASTRONGMV 55 

them, and they shall be His people, and God himself shall be 
with them, and be their God," (Dominion of God.) 

4. "And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes: and 
there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying : nei- 
ther shall there be any more pain, for the former things are pas- 
sed away." 

5. "And He that sat upon the throne said : Behold I make 
all things new : And he said unto me, Write, for these words 
are true and faithful." 

6. "And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Ome- 
ga, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is 
athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely." 

7. "He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be 
his God, and he shall be my son." 

8. "But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and 
murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolators, and 
all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire 
and brimstone, which is the second death." 

FIRST PART. 

Revelations, ch. xx, 11. "And I saw a great white throne, and 
him that sat on it : from whose face the earth and the heaven 
fled away: and there was found no place for them." 

The text has reference to the change of the present form of 
the earth alone ; the great judgment day, first, in which all 
things connected with the whole world are to be destroyed : a 
collapse, in which the heavens that are in it shall pass away with 
a great noise — a state void, and without form. Then God will 
raise it again in another form — a new heaven, and a new earth; 
likened unto a great city clear as crystal, garnished with all 
manner of precious stones, having twelve foundations, 

A description of the whole world in the new form, garnished 
with all manner of precious stones : each part and division of it 
being diverse one from the other in its several foundations : and 
ki all that imposing grandeur of glittering worlds, reflecting the 
glories of the eternal city lighted by the glory of God and of the 



56 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

Lamb. "And the nations of them which are saved shall walk 
in the light of it." 

5. "And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all 
things new;" "He that overcometh shall inherit all things," (or 
reward of the faithful, Dominion of the stars.) 

SECOND PART. 

10. "And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high 
mountain, and showed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, 
descending out of heaven from God." 

11. "Having the glory of God; and her light was like unto a 
stone most precious, even like Jasper stone, clear as crystal." 

. Illustration : Now, what can mortal man know about the new 
earth, further than a change of form and the spiritual purpose 
for which it is designed, beyond comprehension. As well as 
the vast number of worlds that have been brought to their per- 
fect state in the starry heavens, of all forms : as the glory of one 
differs from the other in the vast extent of their magnitude, seen 
or not seen by mortal eyes ; as, 

"There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial; but 
the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is 
another." 

"There is one glory of the sun, and one glory of the moon, 
and another glory of the stars : for one star differeth from anoth- 
er star in glory." (Cor. xv.) 



A NEW HEAVEN AND A NEW EARTH, ACCORDING 
TO PROMISE. 

Peter, second book, 3 ch. 10 verse, "But the day of the Lord 
will come as a thief in the night: in which the heavens will, 
pass away with a great noise; (the heavens in the earth,) and 
the works that are therein shall be burned up;" (a state of the 
earth w i th ou t form . ) 

12. "Looking for, and hastening unto the coming of the clay 
6? God. wherein the heavens beini? on fire, shall be dissolved, 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 57 

and the elements shall melt with fervent heat!" (now it will be 
hundreds of years before this will come to pass.) 

13. "Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new 
heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness.' 1 

Now, according to the present form of the earth, as heavens* 
means more than one, there are two heavens connected with it, 
or three: first, the heaven in which it was formed : second, the 
second and third heaven in the earth, which are to be dissolved; 
and as there is to be no more sea, it shows an actual change of 
form of the present world. 



POSTI, AND ANTEDILUVIAN CORRUPTION. 

It is not foreign to consider the great leading abominations 
that sink and. degrade the world; and the most fearful and 
blasting is a religious degredation. The first in connection is 
adultery, the worst of all corruptions : for men will sometimes 
call on the. name of the Lord religiously, and commit every 
abomination. The Antediluvians were corrupted in this, for 
they were not perfect in their generations, except Noah. More- 
over, they were drunken and debauched : even Noah himself 
was not perfect in this, but planted a vineyard* after the flood, 
and drank of the wine. ; " 

Genesis, 6ch. 12th verse, "And God looked upon the earth, 
and behold it was corrupt : for all flesh had corrupted his way 
upon the earth. 

13. ""And God said unto Noah : The end of all flesh is come 
before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them, 
and behold I will destroy them with the earth." 

Also, the Sodomites corrupted themselves in the same way 
after the flood ; and they had it sanctioned by a kind of religion 
like the Mormons. Therewas a remnant of them that sprung up 
after the fall of Sodom, and they even built houses near the tem- 
ple at Jerusalem, where they wove hangings for the grove for a 
kind of religious abomination. 



58 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

The Jews were taught of God to abhor this veiy thing in many 
instances. An account of one may be had in the 19th and 20th 
chapters of Judges, in which there was a whole tribe destroyed. 
Also the Latter Day Saints, or Mormons, and their great Lake, 
is identical to the Dead Sea; and their Jordan the river 
and city of the modorn Sodom and every one that joineth himself 
unto them is a Sodomite : neither shall they escape the destruc- 
tion of Gomorrah in some form. 

The second in connection is the revival of sorcery, or spiritual 
rapping, identical to the sorcery of old times, only not so far 
along in the art. It was notorious of the Egyptians at the time 
of Moses; the sorcerers, or magicians, could do any kind of 
miracle, and this was a law of Pharaoh : for they could change 
a rod into a serpent, turn water into blood, change dust into lice. 
And when Moses and Aaron came before Pharaoh with their 
request, they were required to show a miracle to establish their 
claim. That being done, the sorcerers were called to know if 
there was anything extraordinary in this, and being called, per- 
formed the same miracles ; therefore, their request was rejected. 
And it was the same way with the miracle of blood, and of the 
frogs : but of the lice they could not perform their accustomed 
miracles. Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh, this is the 
finger of God, as an excuse ; therefore, Pharaoh hardened his 
heart, neither would he let the people go. Moreover, God har- 
dened his heart in order that he might compel the 
haughty king to drink the cup which he had filled to himself 
and that corrupt nation, to the very dregs, to punish them for 
their sorceries. And the Israelites said, let us go, lest we sac- 
rifice the abomination of the Egyptians. God turning all their 
sorceries into foolishness, and destroyed them and their abomi- 
nations as an example : for the Egyptians were greatly degra- 
ded. And it was a case of necessity that the journeyings of the 
Israelites were forced to prevent their corruption entirely. 

It was a case of necessity with the Israelites, after they had 
passed into their own land; that there were many nations de- 
stroyed for this very thing. And even at the time of king Saul, 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 59 

the witches and wizards had become so notorious as to be able 
to raise the dead; therefore, the king destroyed them and put 
their sorceries out of the land. Yet, after Saul himself was re- 
jected of God, en account of his foolishness, and he was driven 
to straits, and God answered him not, he seeks a fa- 
miliar spirit, the most obscure one of all, for he had destroyed 
them, except the witch of Endor, and she raised up Samuel 
from the dead, and Saul communed with him. And as an 
example, was Saul benefitted by the act ? 

It was a notorious fact of the Philistine nations that sur- 
rounded the Jews, that they were sunk in a system of religious 
idolatry to such an extent that they could perform miracles by 
legerdemain in the image worship. Even the Jews were de- 
ceived by their sorceries time and again, and God punished 
them for it when they went whoring after the gods of other 
nations. These are examples. Let the Protestants take heed, 
lest they are deceived by the Catholics as the Jews were by the 
Philistines, and were overthrown. Let them trust in the God 
of heaven, and in the power of his Word. 

And if the Catholics should raise the dead or perform mira- 
cles believe them not, nor pollute yourselves with their abomi- 
nations; nor of the Sodomites, and their adulteries. The 
plurality of their wives being nothing to their Mormon orgies 
of diabolical abominations. 

The glory of a people is in their virtue, otherwise they are 
lower than the brute — even an intellectual blemish. Seek no 
familiar spirit, but seek after the riches of Christ. 

Again — the isolation of the Mormons as a separate people, 
in connection with their abominations, will only be for destruc- 
tion, together with all corruption, universal ; when the power 
of God's word shall come in, the likeness of whose wheels are 
as a burning fire, in the destruction of Satan's power. Then the 
millennium will set in, not with terror to any one : but let every 
one fear and tremble when the God of Heaven shall throw 
down the great Babylon. 

Revelations xx., 1. "And I saw an angel come down from 



60 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain 
in his hand." 

2. "And he laid hold on the dragon, and bound him a thou- 
sand years." 

5. "And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up 
and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no 
more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled ; and after that 
he should be loosed a little season." 

After the millennium there will be a new corruption, as Sa- 
tan of old, Gog and Magog ; which is to be destroyed by fire 
from heaven. The form of the earth is to be destroyed also, 
when the dead are raised from dead, and the earth in the new 
form. 



COMPRESSION— ATTRACTION. 

The principle of attraction is a kind of compound of parts, 
acting from the direct in producing different causes to it ; and 
wherever it is originated, there is another cause to counteract 
it in equal power in an opposite direction; and such is the fine- 
ness of the power, that matter can be brought to the closest me- 
chanism; operating with ayelocity and harmony corresponding 
with the amount of matter in operation, as applied to all plan- 
ets, in the various appliances of the different currents of attrac- 
tion ; both of the direct, and diverse, as well as magnetic attrac- 
tion, acting upon the masses; not from the amount of matter al- 
together, but from the amount of surface presented to the opera- 
tion of its power, and the square of the distance. There is a 
harmony of this compound principle of attraction with the 
earth, acting on the second division in the corresponding veloc- 
ity of its rotation with the first division, shown to be necessary 
from the great weight of attraction of the first upon the second, 
in the vast amount of matter and surface which the first obtains 
over the second, in extending the powers of its attraction around 
the second in. circles, or half circles; and the great weight it has 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 6l 

to sustain from the first in the violent rotation necessary to cor- 
respond with the first. 

While this same compound principle would act different on 
Saturn's rings, from the greater amount of matter and surface 
obtained in the planet over the ring in causing a difference in 
the sustaining power of one- half. 

For illustration, suppose that a collision of some heavenly 
body should take place with the earth, with sufficient force as to 
cause the outside division to be broken up, would it collapse ? 

Would Saturn's rings collapse on the same principle ? They 
would not, nor would they in any case, unless the time of rota- 
tion was arrested one half, and even at that they would revolve 
a great many times before they would reach the planet, and the 
process of the collapse would be slow. And as the time of rota- 
tion would be quickened in proportion as the distance to the 
planet was less, for they would maintain the same velocity of 
motion in the collapse, then both the ring and the planet would 
come together with the same motion of ten and a half hours ro- 
tation. _ 

The velocity of Saturn's equator is twenty thousand miles an 
hour, and say of the ring forty thousand — a difference of twenty 
thousand miles. Take off the twenty thousand, and the ring 
and the planet will come together with the same motion. Now 
this twenty thousand miles an hour in the ring over the planet 
is the sustaining power — a difference too great to be overcome, 
by any agency that might be introduced — a foundation more 
subtle than adamant, on the divers principle, and of the earth on 
the inverse, in the difference of the sustaining power, as terms to 
show the difference. And the difference is in Saturn's ring over 
the planet, one-half, of the earth, one tenth, of Venus still less, 
and of Mercury and Mars an even balance. Also, the motion of 
one part, or division's of Saturn's ring over the other is very del- 
icate and the power of separation very small as the magnetic at- 
traction. 

The mechanism of the solar system, on a whole, is from the 
sun, which is the great centre. 



62 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

And of the planets from their own centres, and of the satel- 
lites of the primaries, and of the satellites themselves only as 
solid bodies, not possessing any principle of mechanism in 
themselves. 



AN ELEGY, OR FIGURE OF ILLUSTRATION. 

SCENERY OF THE INNER WORLD. 

Concerning the mystery of the whereabouts cf the long lost 
Franklin, the great probability is, that he, being ignorant of the 
figure of the earth, and through the eagerness of discovery, has 
got into it. And he could not miss the only channel that leads 
to the polar regions in beating his passage north, it would nat- 
urally lead him to the right place. And supposing at the same 
time that it lead into a polar sea beyond, would of course pass 
into it in order to sail across the pole, and actually sailed into 
the earth in his advent to the inner world amid the displays of 
its mighty form. What could be the astonishment if one in the 
earth hemmed in by an army of polar projections on every side. 
They then would learn the wonders of the descending scale of 
worlds — the realizing of their everlasting doom, shut up in the 
impregnable walls of the ear?h, and the towering heights of the 
polar projections, amid the fairy worlds on high ! ! 



INDEFINITE REFLECTION OF LIGHT. 

The principle on which light is received in the earth is very 
simple. The sun's rays passing in at either pole alternately 
upon the concave sides, is highly reflected in a concentrated 
form. First, the sun's light falling upon the inside, through the 
pole, varying in length according to the elevation of the sun, 
one thousand miles, by expansion. A surface as large as the 
face of the moon lighted direct from the sun, which is reflected 
indefinitely, until it passes out of the opposite pole. The sun 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 6$ 

keeping the earth filled with light ; and as the distance is not 
far from one part to the other, it is highly reflected. For illus- 
tration, how much of the sun's light do we receive from the 
moon by reflection ? perhaps the one thousandth part ; and the 
rest passes off into space ; and yet, for all that, how it dispels the 
darkness. 

And if we received all that the moon reflected, would it not 
follow that it would equal the light of the sun, and this is the 
case inside of the earth, for none of the sun's rays escape, but all 
are reflected, not only reflected but indefinitely reflected. 

Neither is there any deficiency of light in any of the planets 
of the solar system, but are lighted on the same principle. And 
as the sun's light is composed of many colors, it is more reflective 
and powerful, and in the distant planets less so, as there are 
less colors to the sun's light, but more powerful in the di- 
rect. 



CURIOSITIES IN THE EARTH. 

It would follow that there was not much rain in the earth on 
land, as the continents are greatly elevated, or wind, or storms, 
neither very cold or hot, owing to the reflection of light : or the 
upper regions of the air cold, from the same cause. Neither 
much water upon the second and third planet — as it nearly all 
arose with the first division. 

It would follow that the earth was filled with birds, beast, and 
forest of timber in all parts of it : and the seas with fishes of all 
descriptions in them. And that the sun can be seen in all parts 
of the inner world by reflection, shining orbs of all shades from 
the opposite seas, but of Mercury and Venus a different glory in 
part. 

NEBULA HYPOTHESIS. 

It has been suggested by some authors, that worlds have been 
and are still being slowly evolved from primordial nebulaeous 



64 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

masses by gradual operation of the general forces. For instance 
that of Laplace, that "There is a multitude of shining nebulae- 
ous masses now scattered throughout space, each of sufficient 
extent to furnish the materials of a world, and some perhaps of 
a system of worlds. " 

"That the masses present a long unbroken gradation from a 
mass," (without form and void,) to a perfect star ; that is, all 
the various states in which a single nebulaeous mass would be 
during the period that it occupies in condensing from its first 
rude formless state into a finished globe. 

"That the universe, as it is, in both the general and particu- 
lar features of its structure, may be shown to be a natural me- 
chanical consequence of the hypothesis in question." 

Now, the latter we deny as a false doctrine, and the former 
(that is the beginning and the end of the learned epistle,) on the 
principle of mere accident, or consequence ; and fit for nothing 
only to feed infidelity. To suppose even that this solar system 
alone was formed that way, on a whole, from one nebulaeous 
mass, would it not follow that the planets would be like the sun, 
together with the satellites, all luminous or dark bodies, they 
being all formed of the same mass. But this is not the case. — 
The sun being formed of different materials from the planets, 
and the planets different in every respect from each other, also 
of the satellites ; showing that they are not formed of the same 
mass. Neither had they ever any connection with each other, 
because they do not partake of the same elements — not even the 
moon with the earth. And as the glory of one star differs from 
another, and those nebulseous masses are the same everywhere, 
the structure of the heavens had nothing to do with it, only to 
reveal the invisible star, while the great angles of their rude out- 
lines alone, unfolds the vast extent of the starry heavens. God 
has ordained the power of nebulseous reflection to portions of the 
distant heavens to render the stars visible, while other portions 
joining that are equally set with stars is not seen, even with the 
most powerful telescope, except conspicuous stars whose light is 
not limited by space. 



66 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

For a limited illustration, let figure 16 represent the starry heavens : the 
centre, or light part, shows that portion of it in which the solar system moves, 
and the stars within the circle the visible heavens ; and on the outside, the 
invisible, except the nebulaeous portions, whose distance cannot be conceived, 
or the vast extent of their magnitude. The dart T shows a single nebulaeous 
angle of the heavens relative extent. V V shows the same nebulaeous mass, 
the long and short way, as seen from the earth in one form only, together 
with other nebulaeous portions that hold their boundless domain beyond 
known space. Laplace talked like a good man as the most of astronomers 
are, but he ought to have thought more of God like David, than he did of in- 
fidels, 



SECOND ILLUSTRATION OF THE GRADES OF THE 
EARTH. 

"In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth." — 
And of what? Of such things, and by such means as is beyond 
the comprehension of man. God forming it by the mighty hand 
of his power, and launched it into space, together with the 
whole solar system on the first day, with all their respective un- 
organized elements to form a system of worlds. Moreover, this 
is the last system, and this is the last world that God created 
and made ; neither will there be any more made until it shall 
receive the new form. Because God rested on the seventh day, 
and that day has not come yet, or the earth finished, until it 
shall receive the great form from God out of heaven, as a day 
of rest, and of the seventh day as a definite period of time. — 
And in the end of the selfsame day, it would follow in the order 
of consecutive time, in a display of boundless power to create 
some new wonder in the starry heavens : for God is the Alpha 
and Omega of all things, as in the creation of the world, so also 
of the stars. One star to God only, as one day, allowing one 
hundred thousand years to each system . 

SECOND PART. 

On the second -day, and in the second grade of the earth, God 

remodeled it from the primitive form, and raised its material 

from the depths, according to its divisions. In the day that 

God created the heaven and the earth, and sat the pillars of its 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 67 

balancings upon a sure foundation, when the "morning stars 
sang together (harmony of the soiar system,) and all the sons 
of God shouted for joy;" for God was at work on this world or- 
daining the powers of its mighty form, on the second and third 
days : and on the fourth day the new order of time. 

On the fifth and sixth days, birds and beasts were made to in- 
crease, multiply and fill all the earth ; man also was made, and 
dominion was given him over the earth, and every thing that 
moveth upon it. 

Now, if there are birds and beasts on the second and third 
divisions of the world, or anything useful, the dominion of man 
extends unto it. 

But in the world to come, and of the earth in the new form 
— the dominion of the stars, in heaven's boundless domain is 
attained. 

It may be asked how this is known ; simply that all the sons 
of God were present to witness God's boundless power in the 
creation of the world : they were all there, and shouted for joy, 
perhaps, and they were created beings of other worlds. 

Now if the creation of the world was a great day, and its 
ever changing wonders that before the new solar time was or- 
dained there was a hot climate at the poles and at the equator 
two winters and two summers in one year as the anterior solar 
time. 



MAGNETIC ATTRACTION— SECOND ILLUSTRATION 

Magnetic attraction being a current, is subject to many varia- 
tions ; one is caused by the diurnal rotation of the earth in con- 
nection with the inner worlds and their revolutions around the 
earth's centre ; the width of the open pole admitting of a small 
variation east or west, as the main current flows in skewing in 
the direction of the worlds. There is a variation that is yearly, 
that cannot be accounted for only as it might be connected with 
the yearly north and southing of the same. But there are 



$8 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

north and southings of the inner worlds caused from the attrac- 
tion of the moon. 

In very high latitudes there may be magnetic variations, 
caused from the immense polar projections, varying the current 
east or west by the most direct course into the earth : and there 
is one connected with the gap, and that, was formed by the 
flood. 



SECOND ILLUSTRATION OF LAPLACE'S THEORY ON 

NEBUL^OUS MASSES, OR BODIES, IN THE 

HEAVENS. 

It has been determined in most cases, by applying a telescope 
of high power, that nebulaeous masses are resolvable into small 
stars, and the nebulseous appearance is the light of one star or 
sun from the other, a lthough a vast distance apart, and accord- 
ing to the theory in question, " is that these masses are under 
a gradual process of condensation from their first rude state to a 
perfect star." 

Now, no one will deny the magnitude of a star formed in this 
way ; suffice to say that the orbit of Neptune would not offer 
any comparison to the enormous diameter — stars and suns by 
the thousands formed into one, or one star swallowing all crea- 
tion ! ! would show the absence of an Almighty God, or no 
God, and everything on the principle of accident. The appear- 
ance of a star of great magnitude in the midst of a nebulceous 
mass is caused from the vision of the telescope through the long 
way of the mass, thereby bringing a greater number of visible 
stars within the same range, although a great distance apart. 

The most conspicuous star may be the most distant, and is 
only conspicuous in its light, which may be formed of a thou- 
sand different colors, that enables it to traverse the boundless 
regions of endless space, the angle of whose distance could not 
be measured by the diameter of the milky way. We cannot 
see the glory and grandeur that surrounds those distant stars 
that have been perfected in the order of their generations, nor 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. ■ 69 

conceive the vast domains of their controlling powers of count- 
less worlds. 



A NEW HEAVEN, AND A NEW EARTH. 

FIRST PART. 

Revelations xx., 2d v. "And I saw a great white throne, 
and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the 
heaven fled away, and there was found no place for them." 

The heaven in the text has nothing to do with the heaven 
outside of the earth, denominated the universal heavens, that 
extends to the stars, which includes all things, and it has and 
will stand forever, but to the earth and the heaven inside of it; 

First. " From whose face the earth and the heaven fled 
away." Now, if the earth fled away, would it not follow that 
it would take the second and third heaven with it, or the inner 
heaven ? Now, this is the interpretation. This world is to be 
destroyed by fire, and the heaven inside of it, together with the 
present form, pass away. It is to be formed into a soft state 
again, and the forces that sus tain it in the present place is to be 
destroyed; even the water is to be changed into the common 
mass, void and without form; then God will raise it again; 
God also will raise the dead from the dead — the righteous to 
everlasting joy, and the wicked to everlasting fire. 

SECOND PART. 

Ghap. xxi, I. "And I saw a new heaven and a new earth, 
for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away, and 
there was no more sea." 

The first text shows that there is a heaven in the earth in the 
present form, which is to pass away in the great judgment day; 
and the second text shows the same in the new form, and there 
is to be no more sea ; that is, the certainty of a change of form. 
The earth being likened unto a great city garnished with all 
manner of precious stones. " And it had no need of the sun, 
neither of the moon to shine in it, for the glory of God did 
lighten it." 



70 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

The earth, in the new form, will be beautiful in a high de- 
gree, and after it is thus formed and finished it will stand forev- 
er in the order of its generation. 

Then what shall follow in the order of some new wonder in 
the power of God to create, and sat in motion in the liniversal 
heavens ? a new system of stars ! 

This is the generations of the starry heavens in the day that 
God sat them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon 
the earth ; and not only upon this world, but all others that may 
be made in all parts of the heavens hereafter, in the regular or- 
der of succession — separate periods of time that mark the struc- 
ture of the heavens. 



THE NEW TIMES. 

It would follow that if the world was left to its own fate, it 
would get worse, for what do we see but the most formidable 
enemies to the word of God : First, infidelity, because they have 
got a better philosophy. Sorcerers, because they repudiate all 
the Bible, except Christ and the Prophets, only as mediums like 
themselves. Mormons, as they have got a Bible of their own. 
Catholics, for they seek to defile it with their corruption when 
they cannot destroy it. 

Yet, can the strength of the Bible be shown without those en- 
emies, for it shall grind them into powder in its onward march 
to the ends of the earth, in the great battle of the Lord against 
those frogs. But Satan will dispute the field, deceiving the 
people through a horde of sorcerers and miracles, when nothing 
else will do to corrupt the land. But the Bible is the light of 
the world as a pillar of a cloud by day, for the righteous, and 
as a pillar of fire by night, to guide them through that great 
night in the great battle, when Satan shall come in full power 
of the great anti-Christ, in the feet of the great image and city 
of the ancient and modern Babylon, the seat of the beast with 
seven heads and ten horns, on whom the woman satteth with 
the filthiness of her fornication — yet hit whom it would hit, the 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. fi 

woman is on earth now, and the beast in full power. The sev- 
en mountains and the woman that satteth thereon, is the city, 
and the abomination of the woman and the beast is the power 
of the great city of Babylon, in the feet of the image or of the 
ten toes or horns. 

The seven hilled city, the great city of Babylon, for thus saith 
the Lord: " He that is unjust let him be unjust still, and he 
which is filthy let him be filthy still, and he that is holy let 
him be holy still." They will have their own way, the want of 
Christian charity, neither have they repented of their abomina- 
tions. Know every one that he which is holy in this life, will 
be holy in the world to come, and he which is filthy will be filthy 
in the world to come. 



THE EARTH IN THE NEW FORM. 

There is nothing in the Bible to show that the earth is to be 
destroyed for two or three thousand years to come, and then on- 
ly a change of form, neither will the stars of heaven fall, ac- 
cording to the old superstition, because some of them have 
stood millions of ages, and will stand forever : while the earth 
has only stood thousands. Nor will there any stars fall, only 
such as belong to the solar system, the planets, in a change of 
form. 

The stars cf heaven that have nothing to do with this world 
will not be destroyed, nor is there anything to show that they 
will fall, but of the Catholic world, the fall of Babylon : and 
the coming of the new times, or day after a night of moral 
darkness ; then shall the power of the true church give a feature 
to the nations, in the fall of Babylon forever. Yet the present 
state of things is congenial with the corruptions of men, while 
a Milinion would shudder at the idea as the abode of hell : 
for hell is strife, contention, wars, and revenge. 



73 BIBLE ASTRONOMY, 

SORCERY— SPIRITUAL RAPPING. 

If the doctrines of those frogs, in respect to the seven differ- 
ent states, from hell up to heaven, be true, then the Bible is a 
lie, and here it is where they are to be condemned ; we have 
no right to believe anything they do, even if one arose from the 
dead, or to have anything to do with them, unless we want to 
sell ourselves into the power of the devil and endure the ever- 
lasting displeasure of an Almighty God. 

Though they should raise the dead and perform miracles, or 
one from heaven should confirm everything they do, believe 
them hot. ' A person having departed friends, and then go to 
seek the truth from the dead, was seeking affinity with Satan : 
nor are they better than the sorcerers themselves. It is low and 
degrading, an abomination in the sight of God, and stands un- 
der the weight of heaven's bitterest curse. The righteous 
do not perform miracles in matters of sorcery — the Bible is 
their -strong tower; miracles will not add anything to the 
word of God, but the fulfillment of its prophecies ; its teach- 
ings and precepts are our guide. 

To philosophize on the elements of spiritual rapping, is all 
nonsense : the devil is the element ; and might be called in its 
blasting influence, animal and spiritual magnetism (making a 
beast of a man) composed of two elements, the spiritual ele- 
ment acting with the corrupt element of animal magnetism of 
men unto evilworks. There being a connection of the two to- 
gether, a perfect medium, and the art can be cultivated to any 
extent, as the Bible shows, even to the performing of miracles, 

Yet there may be seven spheres to the sorcerers' spirit world, 
but they are all from hell and in it, from the first down to the 
seventh, and that is far hotter than all the others put together. 
It is a spiritual delusion from the devil, purely Catholic, as the 
order of its number corresponds with their deformity in sevens; 
and as it is the plague of the frogs, it must have come from the 
seven-hilled city in matters of a middle state. Purgatory must 
be running over through neglect, and they being as eager as 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 73 

any one, go about to make proselytes to the faith ; and all those 
that sell themselves to the delusion, will become frogs in their 
spiritual deformity, and in the other world will find themselves 
with the rich man, and a gulf between that and heaven by 
which no man ever did pass nor ever will. It bearing a good 
face and apparent qualities, but the snare is hid ! What did 
Christ say to the thief on the cross? " This day shalt thou be 
with me in Paradise." Now, if Christ and the thief went to 
Paradise on that day, they did not go to purgatory, but straight 
to heaven, and that on the same day. 

It behooves all people to keep clear of the detestible doc- 
trines of a middle state, or frogs of Babylon, lest you receive of 
her plagues, for it will surely come among you. 

Revelations xviii. 4 : i< And I heard another voice from hea- 
ven saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not parta- 
kers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues." 

This is her fall, and yours also in the choice of whom ye 
will serve, in the day of God's wrath, and of the great sword : 
God giving them great delusions, that they might believe a lie 
and go to destruction ; as they would not believe his word, the 
prophets. 

The power of the frogs is the great den of sorcery from 
which all spiritual corruption emanates. The Mormons possess 
an element from it in matters of a middle state ; also, a second, 
in miracles, as well as the Catholics. Moreover, the delusion 
is very strong when controlled by false prophets, or priests, 
teachers of such things, and hell follows in the deformity. Af- 
ter the commandments of men. 

It might be asked who is to blame for the spread of Mormon- 
ism in some countries ? We say, the aristocracy in the church- 
es, because their poverty was of ho use to them : a door left 
open in the church, and as they number a hundred to one, they 
went through the open door to hell, in the first delusion that 
came along. Their ragged children were not taught the mor- 
als of Christianity, therefore the whole country went to de- 
struction. The gates of the holy city should be guarded with 



74 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

sure watchmen, to teach morality, virtue, the Sabbath day, and 
Christ to break every yoke. 



THE BIBLE. 

Whosoever bindeth the Bible, bindeth the intellects of men, 
and oppress both soul and body. Confine it like a criminal 
with the fetters and chains of Babylon, and it will break them. 
Crush it with the weight of your gigantic power, and it will 
grind you into powder, combined in the form of the great im- 
age; for it is truly republic. 

It contains all that is necessary for us to know, for our hap- 
piness in this world, and fit us for the world to come ; and its 
moral teachings a fool need not err therein. It is the great con- 
quering sword to conquer with, while all others shall be 
broken. 

Again, a portion of the mind of the world has been so con- 
taminated with the reading of novels, and to treat them with 
the contempt that they deserve, one might as well undertake to 
break the ice of the polar regions as to convey a single idea 
without writing a volume. 

There is more beauty and lofty meaning about one chapter of 
the Bible than all the trash of the world. One plows up and 
cultivates the mind, while the other hardens it like unto the 
face of an adamant. 

If one studies the Bible for good, then his mind towers to 
fairer worlds on high! But if one studies it for evil, then it 
will plunge him down to hell ! This is true, for the world is 
full of examples, and well and deserving does the sword of the 
Almighty cut. 

The Bible is the wonder of all wonders, the book of books, 
and the light of the world; moreover, the first writing that was 
written in the world was written on two tables of stones by the 
hand of God — God learning Moses how to write — for the Egyp- 
tians knew nothing but hieroglyphics or the world before that. 
Therefore, writing in its purity was from God. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 75 

REMARKS. 

In consideration of the subjects treated upon in the first is- 
sue, there was excuse made for the want of a better definition 
in the words of this philosophy, and the immense study that it 
cost to have it arranged in the proper order for the want of 
time : the only time allotted being of evenings, after the toils of 
the day to make bread for the little family. Moreover, the 
writer was not learned, hence the difficulty to obtain all the 
words of the book. 

There was also excuse made for the acrimony by which some 
were treated, one for all, and it will hold good in identifying 
the Mormons as Sodomites, from their peculiarities, in this re- 
spect. It is very certain that they have no others, as they are 
at enmity with all the worlds even to desperation, and that too 
in their weakness : what will they do in their strength? Their 
isolation, religion, laws and notions being diverse from all 
others, except the Catholics in some respects : the Mormons, 
for their plurality of wives, sanctioned by a kind of loose mar- 
riage, while the priesthood of the Catholic church discard mar- 
riage, even one wife. The first being more open in their abom- 
inations, while the latter is closeted : the first for their oracular 
confession, only as Gods, and of the Catholics as Gods over 
their members. 

The peculiarities of the sorcerers and their seven different 
states in the spirit world, is nearly identical to that of the pur- 
gatory of the Catholic ; six of the different states of the first 
being preparatory to entering into the seventh, and the latter of 
purgatory, and from that state into heaven, or hell, as they are 
both from the same source; for what is not of God is of the 
devil ; there being no authority for such a state in the Bible. 

The Mormons, through their sorcerers and miracles, spiritu- 
ally, have possessed themselves of a Catholic element unawares. 
Brigham Young, being pope and king," a spiritual and temporal 
dynasty — a kind of opposition, a monopoly belonging to the 
Catholic; God giving them great delusion that they should be- 
lieve a lie, in the choice of a bible of their own make, and go 



?JS BIBLE ASTRONOMY, 

down to the pit with their miracles and blasphemy together. 
Do not the Mormons make pretensions to cast out devils ? Do 
not the Catholics in their oracular power over sin, which is the 
same ? And if the Mormons do not believe in a middle state, 
they possess the element for such a belief. 

But the Catholics are great on sevens in all their elements, 
and the Bible distinguishes them in it in a wonderful manner! 
There should be, there are, aud ever has been, preachers of re- 
pentance : but the writer is not a preacher of repentance, but a 
sword. And if the sword is against Babylon seven fold, it also 
is against the cowardly watchman seventy fold, lest the land is 
swallowed up in a flood of spiritual corruption — lest the Sab- 
baths are polluted, and the land mourn in a corrupt religion. 
For theirs is a moral duty, and strictly religious. 

If one disgraces himself in a medium to the spirit world, and 
the cause to which he belongs, then he should be stoned with 
stones, that the valley of his stoning might be called the valley 
of acher. If the power of the frogs enters a household, or 
church, then the sword is against them, and against the w r atch* 
men, though they hide themselves in dens and cliffs of the moun- 
tains, that they should warn the people against the danger of 
the frogs, and against their power: for theirs is the spiritual 
battle that they should watch, or their confusion forever. Let 
every one watch therefore, "and keep his garments." Let him 
possess his own soul, lest he is deceived by the sorcery of 
priestcraft. Let him put away evils from the midst. But how 
can you watch without the mystery, for you know not what to 
watch without the key of knowlekge. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY, 77 

RISE AND FALL OF BABYLON. 




FIRST VOICE. 

Daniel, chap. II., 31st verse. " Thou, O King, sawest and 
behold a great image. This great image, whose brightness was 
excellent, stood before thee, and the form thereof was terrible. " 

32. " This image head was of fine gold, his breast and his 
arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass." 

33. " His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part clay." 

34. " Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without 
hands, which smote the image upon his feet that were of iron 
and clay, and broke them to pieces." 

ILLUSTRATION. 

Babylon, first grade, head of gold : Babylon, second grade, 
Mede, or Persian, breast and arms of silver ; Babylon, third 
grade, Grecian, belly and thighs of brass ; Babylon, fourth 
grade, Roman, legs of iron; Babylon, fifth grade, Roman, feet 
part of iron and part clay ; Babylon, sixth grade, Roman toes 
part of iron and part of clay; Babylon, seventh grade or fall, 
which is Roman in the ten toes, or kings of the beast or ten 
horns of the scarlet colored beast. 

The temporal power of Babylon was broken in the fifth grade, 
or divided in the ten toes or sixth grade, but was united in 
the spiritual power of the dragon with seven heads and ten 
horns, and his seat was perpetuated in the beast of iron teeth, 
with seven heads and ten horns, clown to the seventh in the ten 
horns, or kings, which are the ten toes of the image. The iron 
in the feet of the image would answer for the strong arm of 



78 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

the temporal power, tyranny : and the clay to the spiritual 
power, united with the iron in this kingdom, and of the toes in 
one, mighty empire that devoured the whole earth, and trode 
it down, in perpetuating her tyranny and spiritual corruption, 
down to the present day. 

And the stone that was cut out without hands is Christ and 
his kingdom, which shall break in pieces and consume all these 
kingdoms, and it shall stand forever. Most'assuredly shall it 
destroy those kings, that answer for the ten toes of the image 
or horns of the beasts. 

42. " And as the toes of the feet were part iron, and part 
clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong and partly broken ;" 
'that is, the kingdom was united in the spiritual power of the 
beast, and broken in the temporal, as the ten kings, they giving 
their power unto the beast. 

The power of Babylon was united in all the grades until it 
came to the thighs of brass, and also in the legs until it came to 
the feet and toes, and then it was united spiritually in a 
kingdom of combined tyranny that has descended in a chain 
of regular grades in the type of the great image, which image 
is to be destroyed. 

The great image is a marvelous type. 




RISE AND FALL OF BABYLON — SECOND VOICE. 

Vision of Daniel, chapter vii., 2d verse. "Daniel spake and 
said, I saw in my vision by night, and behold the four winds 
of heaven strove upon the great sea." 



BIBLE ASTRONGMY 79 

3. " And four great beasts came up from the sea, diverse one 
from another.' ' 

4. " The first was like a lion and had eagle's wings." 

5. " And behold another beast, a second, like unto a bear." 

6. " After this, I beheld, and lo ! another, like a leopard." 

7. "After this I saw in the night vision, [spiritual darkness] 
and behold a fourth beast dreadful and terrible, and strong ex- 
ceedingly ; and it had great iron teeth ; it devoured and 
break in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it, and 
it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it, and it had 
ten horns," [which horns are ten kings.] 

8. "I considered the horns, and behold there came up among 
them another little horn, before whom there were three of the 
first horns plucked up by the roots ; and behold, in this horn 
were eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking great 
things." 

9. " I beheld till the thrones [or kings] were cast down, and 
the ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow 
and his wheels as burning fire." The true church. 

11. "I beheld then because of the voice of the great words 
which the horn spake ; I beheld even till the beast was slain, 
and his body destroyed and given to the burning flame." 

12. "As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their do- 
minion taken away." 

19. " Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which 
was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth 
were of iron, and his nails of brass, which devoured, break in 
pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet." 

20. " And of the ten horns that was m his head, and of the 
other which came up, and before whom three fell ; even of that 
horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things." 

21. "I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, 
and prevailed against them." 

23. " Thus he said, the fourth^east shall be the fourth king. 
dom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all the kingdoms, 



So BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down and 
break it in pieces." 

24. " And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings 
that shall arise ; and another shall arise after them, and he 
shall be diverse from the first, [or spiritual] and he shall subdue 
three kings." 

25. " And he shall speak great words against the Most High, 
and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and think to 
change times and laws; and they shall be given into his hand 
until a time [1260] and times [7] and the dividing of time," 
[350.] ["Time," before Luther; "times," grades of time ; 
•'and the dividing of time," a consecutive period of time, or 
time of following, since Luther down to Babylon's fall. ] Begin- 
ning year seventy-one. 

ILLUSTRATION. 

This needs no explanation, for it explains itself. The fourth 
kingdom being the Roman empire, and the ten horns shows 
how the kingdom was broken up into an indefinite number of 
kings or kingdoms, and the little horn that was diverse from 
these kings is the Catholic Church that arose out of this very 
identical kingdom, and is part of the beast in the spiritual 
and temporal power. And as there were three horns that fell 
before it, it shows the power of the horn over the kings of the 
earth, and the horns that stood out of this kingdom, together 
with the little horn, formed the great whole or the great beast in 
its deformity — the Pope and his tripple crown. 

Again, this little horn that arose into great power, persecuted 
the saints of the Most High, and they were given into his hand 
for a time and times, and the dividing of time, which is twelve 
hundred and sixty years first, down to Luther; second, the 
power of the beasts over the saints, from the beginning down to 
the fall of Babylon. 

This same persecution is represented in the same kingdom 
in the power of the dragon : the dragon which is the great 
source of the spiritual element, and the real deformity. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. Si 




BABYLON— THIRD VOICE. 
Revelations, xii., 1st verse. "And there appeared a great 
wonder in heaven, a woman clothed with the sun, and the 
moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve 
stars." 

2. " And she being with child, cried, travailing in birth, and 
pained to be delivered.' ' 

3. " And there appeared another wonder in heaven, and be- 
hold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, 
and seven crowns upon his heads." 

4. " And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, 
and did cast them to the earth ; and the dragon stood before 
the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her 
child as soon as it was born." 

5. " And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all 
nations with a rod of iron, and her child was caught up unto 
God) and to his throne." 

6. " And the woman fled into the wilderness where she hath 
a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a 
thousand two hundred and three score days," (twelve hundred 
and sixty years.) 

7. " And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, 
called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world; 
he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out 
with him." 

13. "And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the 
earth, he persecuted the woman, which brought forth the man 
child." 



82 BILBE ASTRONOMY 

14. " And to the woman were given two wings of a great 
eagle, that the might fly into the wilderness, into her place, 
where she is nourished for a time (1260) and times, [7] and a 
half a time [350] from the face of the serpent." [ k 'Time," 
before Luther : " times," grades of time ; " half a time," or 
time since Luther ;] which is twelve hundred and sixty years 
first ; second, the time from the beginning of the dragons pow- 
er to the fall of Babylon, 7 ; third, the time since Luther, 350, 
to the ^ear seventy-one. 

ILLUSTRATION. 

The woman and her seed, or the seed of the woman is Christ 
and his church represented in the wilderness from the begin- 
ning, or as soon as it was born. The dragon is the same one 
that Daniel saw, having ten horns like the fourth beast or king- 
dom, or Roman Empire, and of her power, or the power that 
arose out of her — Satan's kingdom. The seven heads is the 
seven-hilled city of Rome, the body is the Empire, and the 
ten horns are the kingdoms that arose out of her, forming one 
great whole. 

And the dragon persecuted the woman or saints of the 
Most High, or the primitive christains, and she fled into the 
wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time 
and times, and half time from the face of the serpent, or a 
thousand two hundred and three score days, first ; a day for a 
year, twelve hundred and sixty years, down to Luther. This is 
the same time that was represented by Daniel, or the second 
type of the persecution of the little horn, twelve hundred and 
sixty years to Luther, when Christianity was revived again by 
the preaching of the Gospel, which ended that part of the»vis- 
ion. 

" And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to 
make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the com- 
mandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ," 
[the Bible] there was only a remnant left. 

And the dragon made war with them, and the testimony 
which they have, in a flood of waters that the serpent cast out of 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. S3 

his mouth, that the woman might be carried away of the flood 
or frogs. 

But the earth opened her mouth and swallowed up the flood. 
This would end the latter part of the vision since Luther, as the 
time, and times, and the half time would include all the time or 
times of the dragons power in the fourth kingdom, down to the 
fall of Babylon. 

The dragon is the fifth destiny of the four that fell before it — 
the lion, the bear, the leopard, the beasts, and the dragon fell 
from heaven — a religious deformity : the dragon preparing the 
way for the beast in the fourth kingdom, in its division into king- 
doms, or ten horns of the beast that had seven heads. 




BABYLON IN FULL POWER— FOURTH VOICE. 

Revelations, chapter xiii., I. "And I stood upon the sand 
of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea having seven 
heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon 
his head the name of blasphemy." 

2. "And the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his 
feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a 
lion; atid the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and 
great authority. " [This authority is the same that the devil 
wanted to give Christ in the temptation of all the kingdoms of 
the world, if he would only fall down and worship him, which 
Christ rejected ; but the pope accepted the offei.] 



$4 BIBLE ASTRONOMY, 

ILLUSTRATION. 

This beast, or dragon, is the same as that represented in the 
third voice, only a change in the destiny : and the beast that 
arose out of the sea is the Roman Catholic Church : And 
whereas, there was but one power, there were ten, or ten kings: 
and they gave their power unto the beast. Moreover the dragon, 
before the beast gave him his power, the power of the ten 
horns : and the beast before him, for the ten horns of each are 
the same ; therefore the dragon gave his power unto the beast, 
his seat , and great authority : the seat which is Rome, and the 
authority, the power of the empire. 

Again : the dragon persecuted the early christains, or the 
seed of the woman and the little horn before him, because 
there was none else to do it, and the beast after him because he 
possessed all power ; and he made war with the saints twelve 
hundred and sixty years, and the dragon before him ; first, be- 
cause the dragon gave him his seat; second, and persecuted the 
christains and the beast after him, and they devoured the whole 
earth down to Luther. 

3. "And I saw one of his heads, as it were, wounded to 
death." 

Luther was the one that wounded the beast, and this ended 
the twelve hundred and sixty years : Babylon could not prevail 
against the christains after that to put them down. " And his 
deadly wound was healed : and all the world wandered after 
the beast." 

. 4. "And they worshipped the dragon [the devil] which 
gave power unto the beast : and they worshipped the beast, say- 
ing, Who is like unto the beast ? who is able to make war with 
him?" 

5. " And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great 
things and blasphemies ; and power was given unto him to 
continue forty and two months." 

6. " And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God to 
blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. $5 

in heaven.'' [This is the voice of the little horn, that is be- 
come great.] 

7. " And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, 
and to overcome them ; and power was given him over all kin- 
dreds, and tongues, and nations." 

8. "And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him 
whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain* 
from the foundation of the world." 

9. " If any man have an ear, let him hear." 

10. " He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity : 
he that killeth with a sword, must be killed with a sword. 
Here is the patience and faith of the saints." 

SECOND TYPE, OR ANTI-CHRIST. 

11. "And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth, 
and he had two horns like a lamb, [horns of power spiritual 
and temporal,] and he spake as a dragon," [or as a tyrant, the 
mother of tyrants.] 

12. "And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast [or 
tyrant] before him, and causeth the earth and them which 
dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound 
was healed." 

13. "And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire 
come down from heaven on the earth in sight of men," [accord- 
ing to the mystery of the frogs, third type.] 

14. " And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by those 
miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast ; 
saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make 
an image to the beast, which had the wound of the sword 
[sword of the bible] and did live." 

15. " And he had power to give life unto the image of the 
beast, that the image of the beast should speak, and cause that 
as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be 
killed," [a great religious fuss among the Catholics over their 
dumb images that will both speak and act in the second type of 
the frogs, and of things concerning the spirit world.] 



S6 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

1 6. "And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, 
free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their 
foreheads. 

17. "And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had 
the mark (tyranny,) or the name of the beast (Catholic), or the 
number of his name (belonging to the Catholic Church), or 
otherwise. 

THE GREAT MYSTERY — SIMPLE MULTIFORM. 

18. " Here is wisdom, Let him that hath understanding count 
the number of the beast; for it is the number of a man; and 
his number is six hundred threescore and six." Interpretation 
deferred. 

If there is another state of probation, or middle state, or 
purgatory, then the death and resurrection of Christ is void, 
and the atonement which he made a blank ; this is anti-Christ — 
they are antagonistic. The Catholics are anti-Christ in inter- 
cession. If the Virgin, or any saint, has anything to do with 
intercession, then the intercession of Christ is void. Christ 
said that he was the only intercessor; therefore, there can be 
no other. And if Christ is the only way to heaven, oracular 
confession is anti-Christ and a real deformity. Spiritual rap- 
ping is anti-Christ and from the devil, for it makes the atone- 
ment of Christ void. 

The Catholics cannot say, " Blessing and honor, and glory, 
and power be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto 
the Lamb forever and ever:" but unto the fires of purgatory. 
The Protestants can say this, through Christ and His blood, that 
is sufficient to redeem them unto God. They can sing the song 
of Moses, the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, say- 
ing, " Great and marvelous are thy works, Lord God Almighty: 
just and true are thy ways, thou King of Saints." For it is 
through Christ that they get the victory over the beast, and over 
his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name. 
And the victory is had through Christ and the atonement that 
he himself made : leaving out the purgatory of anti-Christ and 
the foul smoke of her pit. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 87 

There are two baptisms — the baptism of repentance, which 
is the baptism of John the Baptist, and the baptism of regene- 
ration — Christ's baptism. And as this baptism was emersion, 
it is typical of a thorough cleansing through Christ; and as 
the baptism is in the name of the Father, it is to put away sin ; 
and in the name of Christ, it is the atonement that Christ 
makes; and of the Holy Ghost, it is the spirit of Christ: and 
Christ is without sin. Now this is not the work of a day, but 
life-time, and draws with a continual power. 

The sacrament of the Lord's Supper is had in perpetual re- 
membrance of the death, resurrection and atonement that Christ 
made for sin. This is the corner-stone that the pretended build- 
ers, the Catholics, have denied and set at naught by their pur- 
gatory, and by their intercessors, and by their oracular con- 
fession. 

Know that there is but one sword to fight with, and that is 
the sword of Christ; he that fighteth with this sword shall 
live, and he that denieth it shall fall; for Christ is Lord of 
lords and King of kings. 

Take Christ for your captain, for the ancient of days is at 
hand. Come into the union of the church militant, whose gar- 
ment is white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure 
wool, his throne like the fiery flame, and his wheels a burning 
fire. 

Let anti-Christ come with the power of the whole world, 
whose army is as the sand of the sea, with her garment of 
crimson ; the hair of whose head is black with the crimes of 
past ages, and her throne a sea of blood ! her wheels, also, are 
as the, wheels of iron, beholding the sheep for the slaughter. 

Know that you shall overcome this monster of the world by 
the blood of the Lamb, and by the testimony of his word — the 
Bible. 

And as there is but one Lord, one faith, and one baptism, 
there is a baptism of repentance ; a disposition for one to seek 
God with all his heart, through Christ, unto the baptism of re- 
generation. 



68 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

And as there is but one faith, it is the faith in Christ alone ; 
therefore, the protestants are all of one faith, as they believe 
in Christ and reject all other intercession and atonement save 
that of Christ's. 

As to the mode of baptism, there is no difference ; and as 
children are suffered to come to Christ, water cannot be denied- 

The Lord of the Catholics is the Pope ; their faith is in the 
priest, their hope through the fires of purgatory, and the inter- 
cession of those that were never offered a sacrifice for sin. 

Therefore, let them sing this song — glory, honor, thanksgiv- 
ing and power be unto the Pope, the priest, and the fires of 
purgatory forever and ever. Let them take the widow's por- 
tion for the dead, to feed the great mother of harlots, and the 
asylum, the home of their abomination. 

They are the unregenerated descendants of the dark ages, on 
the ground of their pretended immutability. They do not re- 
pent of their crimes, neither can they, nor get over the iron 
trap of their infallibility. This is her doom, that all the mar- 
tyred nations might bear testimony against her, because she 
repented not of her murders, nor of her idolatry, nor of her 
sorceries, nor of her thefts. Babylon cannot repent no more 
than Satan can, because of her pretended immutability. 

The baptism of the Catholics is a void. If they baptize at 
all, it would be, in effect, in the name of the Pope, the Priest, 
and the Virgin Mary, unto the baptism of regeneration in an- 
other state of probation, in purgatory. Christ is nowhere, only 
for purposes of idolatry; as Christ in the graven image, Christ 
in the stalk, Christ in the picture, Christ in the bread of the 
sacrament, and in the wine. 

But let the Protestants be baptized with the Holy Ghost, 
(spirit of Christ,) and with fire : for Christ condemned religious 
corruption, even of the Jews, the Lord's chosen. 

Let the Protestants trust in the God of heaven, and in the 
power of his word — the Bible. For the Catholics expect to be 
saved by their images, and by the medium, the priest, the same 
as the Philistines did, and of the Jews, when they trusted in 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. $9 

the gods of other nations and were overthrown. Again : in 
whom must the Protestants trust ? Let them trust in the God 
of heaven, and in his Church. 

Again : in whom must the Protestants trust ? Let them trust 
in the God of heaven, and in his word, the Bible, whose 
wheels are like the fiery flame. 

Again : in whom must the Protestants trust ? Let them trust 
in the God of heaven and in the power of his word : for the 
power thereof is like a devouring fire. 

Trust not in the images or gods of other nations, as the Jews 
did ; nor in the priests and their sorceries. Trust not in the 
image, for God is not in the image, to work miracles ; neither 
trust in the medium, the priest, for it is their sorcery to deceive 
by miracles as the Philistines deceived the Jews. But be ye as 
the Jews were when they trusted in the God of heaven and 
were delivered, for God will go before you in battle, the true 
church. 

Be not deceived by the hypocrites when they put on the airs 
of a lamb, as the beast of two horns — airs of great meekness — 
for the„devil will do anything, as the Catholics will do. Nei- 
ther be deceived by their golden cups, for within is full of 
abomination. They will commit martyrdom and claim to be 
immutable. They will act the tyrant and put on the airs of a 
lamb. They will throw dust in your eyes, and give you the 
dagger ; and while they blind your eyes with fair words, the 
serpent coils at your feet with the most deadly poison ; anything 
are they, the most condescending and democratic, only give 
them the "power of the whole world. 

They have the greatest names ; how fair are all her courts, 
her ancient usages, her rites and ceremonies, how pleasant; her 
acts of devotion, her images, masses and fast days how great; 
her purgatories, her graces for disposal, her wealth, her power, 
and her immutability. This is one of the cups of Babylon. 

" Her merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, 
and pearls, and fine linen, purple, silk, and scarlet, and all man- 
ner vessels of ivory, and of wood, brass, iron and marble. " 



90 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

"And cinnamon, and odors, and ointments, and frankin- 
cense, and wine, and oil, and fine flower, and beasts, and sheep, 
and horses and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men." 




BABYLON'S FIRST FALL — FIFTH VOICE. 
Revelations, chapter xiv., &. "And I saw another angel fly in 
the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach 
unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation and kin- 
dred, and tongue, and people." (This angel was Luther and 
them that preached the gospel, and the fetters and chains which 
it broke when it appeared in the world wounding the beast.) 

7. "Saying with a loud voice, fear God and give glory to 
him, for the hour of his judgment is come, and worship him 
that made heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and the foun- 
tains of waters," (instead of the beast.) 

8. " And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is 
fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations 
drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication." (Fell 
wounded under the blows of Luther and his preaching.) 

9. '-'And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud 
voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and re- 
ceive his mark in his forehead or in his hand," 

10. " The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, 
which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indig- 
nation ; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in 
the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the 
Lamb." 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY, 91 

„ 1 1 And the smoke of their torment ascend eth up forever 
and ever ; and they have no rest day nor night, who worship 
the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the number 
of his name," (because their power is in danger.) 

The Catholic Church, since Luther, is the great anti-Christ, as 
they compel all to worship the first beast whose deadly wound 
was healed, inasmuch as they boast that they do not change 
their doctrine through all the periods of time that they have 
passed through. When the Catholics boast that they do not 
change, it is the voice of the beast of two horns. 




DESCRIPTION OF BABYLON — SIXTH VOICE. 

Revelations, ch. xvii., 1. " And there came one of the seven 
angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying 
unto me, Come hither ; I will show unto thee the judgment of 
the great whore that sitteth upon many waters ; (or the power 
of many kings.) 

2. "With whom the kings of the earth have committed for- 
nication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk 
with the wine of her fornication." 

3. " So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness ; 
and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet colored beast, full of 
names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns." 

ILLUSTRATION. 
This beast is connected in the same dynasties of the rest, 
only a change, for the dragon with seven heads and ten horns 



92 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

gave his power unto the beast, which also had seven heads and 
ten horns, and his seat, which is Rome, identified in all the 
beasts, one confirming the same power and authority to the 
other in all their great aims in treading down the world, and 
the early christians ; there being no one else to do it, for they 
possessed all power, treading down the whole earth. 

Rome, therefore, being the great city of the power of Baby- 
lon, and the seat of the beast of the Roman Catholic Church, 
and the ten horns being great kings that gave their power and 
support unto the Pope, or beast, it being absolutely necessary, 
for she could not stand by her own power in her corruptions, 
although it was very great; neither was there any virtue, 
merit, or anything good in her to build her up. Therefore 
committed she fornication with those kings on the one hand, 
and on the other the exercise of her power, and every abomi- 
nation; crushing the world with her weight, and actually ex- 
isting by combined power, and not by merit alone. 

4. "And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet 
color, and decked with gold and precious stones, and pearls , 
having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filth- 
iness of her fornication;" (Babylon displaying her abomina- 
tions in golden cups, she taking care to make the outside look 
well.) 

5. " And upon her forehead was a name written : Mystery- 
Babylon the great, the mother of harlots and abominations of 
the earth." 

6. " And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the 
saints, (because she made war with them), and with the blood 
of the martyrs of Jesus, and when I saw her I wondered with 
great admiration." 

7. " And the angel said unto me, wherefore didst thou mar- 
vel ? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the 
beast that carried her, which hath the seven heads and ten 
horns." 

8. " The beast that thou sawest, was, and is not ; and shall 
ascend but of the bottomless pit and go into perdition r and 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 93 

they that dwell on the earth shall wonder whose names were not 
written in the book of life from the foundation of the world ; 
when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is," 
(wondering who was not a Catholic, because they call them- 
selves a Christian Church.) 

9. "And here is the mind which hath wisdom, The seven heads 
are seven mountains, on which the woman satteth," (is not 
Rome built on seven hills or mountains, and is it not the great 
city of Babylon ?) 

10. " And there are seven kings : (or dynasties,) five are 
fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come ; and when he 
cometh, he must continue a short space." 

The first king or dynasty, was the first Babylon — head of 
gold, or the Lion ; the second king, or dynasty, was the Mede 
O Persian — breast and arms of silver, or the Bear ; 

Third, the Grecian — belly and thighs of brass, or the 
Leopard ; 

Fourth, the Roman — legs of iron, or the great beast with 
iron teeth and ten horns. 

Fifth, the Roman — feet of iron and clay, or the great red 
Dragon with seven heads and ten horns, and he gave his power 
unto the beast to corrupt the earth, the Dragon falling from 
heaven when Christ appeared in the world ; the Dragon pre- 
paring the way for the beast. 

Sixth, the Roman — toes of iron and clay, which is the beast 
with seven heads and ten horns, or the Pope in full power 
which lasted twelve hundred and sixty years down to Luther. 

The seventh king, or dynasty, is the scarlet colored beast 
with seven heads and^en horns and the woman, or the Roman 
Catholic Church since Luther, leagued with the same kings in 
the ten toes of the image, or the Roman Empire, Babylon. 

The eighth beast is the false prophet, or dynasty of miracles; 
and is of the seven, for he gaveth his power unto the beast that 
was of the seven, and goeth into perdition with the rest. The 
seventh and last dynasty being in power at the present time, 



£4 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

and the eighth, which is the seventh, and is anti-Christ, or the 
beast of two horns. 

11. "And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, 
and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition." 

12. "And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, 
which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as 
kings one hour with the beast," or Pope. 

13. "These have one mind, and shall give their power and 
strength unto the beast," (the Pope of Rome or the Catholic 
Church.) 

14. " These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb 
shall overcome them; for he is the Lord of lords and King of 
kings ; and they that are with him are called and chosen 
and faithful." 

15 " And he saith unto me, the waters which thou sawest, 
where the whore sitteth, are people, and multitudes, and na- 
tions, and tongues." 

16. " And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, 
these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and 
naked, and shall eat her flesh and burn her with fire." 

17. " For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill his will, 
and to agree, and to give their kingdom unto the beast, until 
the words of God should be fulfilled." 

18 " And the wc nan which thou sawest is that great city, 
which reigneth over the kings of the earth," which is Rome. 

Again : the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh beasts represent 
the fourth kingdom, or the Roman Empire, only each on a dif- 
ferent period of time. The fourth beast with ten horns would 
represent that period of time from the founding of Rome down 
to Christ, and the horns since that time, or the kings united 
with the beast in another form, or with the sixth one of seven 
heads. 

The fifth beast, the great red dragon with seven heads and 
ten horns, represents that period of time from Christ down to 
the breaking up of the Roman Empire into petty Icings or horns 
of the beast ; and the seven heads is the seven-hilled city of 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 95 

Rome, the seat of the beast, and the body is the empire. The 
sixth beast, with seven heads and ten horns, represents that pe- 
riod of time since, down to Luther, twelve hundred and sixty 
years, in connection with these kings ; the seven heads is the 
same city, the seat of the dragon that was before him, and the 
ten horns are the same kings connected with the beast, for 
they gave their power unto the beast, and the beast put crowns 
on the horns. 

The seventh or scarlet colored beast, with seven heads and 
ten horns, represents that period of time since Luther; the 
seven heads is the same city or seat, and the ten horns are the 
same kings that are joined unto the beast in the spiritual em- 
pire, or body. The ten horns of all the beasts are typical of 
the same kings. Again — the fourth beast is the legs of iron in 
the image, as shown before in the Roman Empire. The fifth 
beast is the feet of iron and clay ; the sixth beast is the toes in 
the image, that is, the empire is split up into petty kingdoms or 
horns of the beast ; and the seventh beast is the same, joined 
unto the same kings, represented in the ten horns, and the same 
city, or the great Babylon represented in the seven heads, or 
seven-hilled city, the city of Rome ; and the woman that was 
exposed on the beast, the cup of her abominations is the same 
city that reigneth over the kings of the earth. And to cover up 
their corruptions, the Catholic Church has tried everything to 
destroy, or corrupt the Bible, their enemy, to regain their former 
power, and to heal the deadly wound which they received from 
the preachings of Luther and those after him. 

The scarlet colored beast and the woman, or the whore of 
Babylon, which is the seventh dynasty, dated from the Diet of 
Worms. The beast citing Luther before that tribunal, through 
the temporal power, for preaching the everlasting gospel, and 
prevailed not, but received a deadly wound through the Bible 
and its light, exposing the corruptions of the Catholic Church; 
and to fill up the measure of their cup, they are linking the 
chains of their power unto every other to keep their devoted 
head out of the pit ; Louis Bonaparte hitching on his power, 



96 BIBLE ASTRONOMY? 

and the dragon himself, seeing the danger of her fall, hitches 
on a transfer of power in time to perform miracles. 

And as she occupies with her power the very seat in the feet 
of the visions of the great image of Babylon, and of the beasts, 
she is caught in her own trap; neither can she palm her right 
off on to any other, for she inherits it by succession. Let them 
fill up the measure of their cup, and propagate their doctrines 
by an insidious tyranny; let them destroy all the free schools, 
and convert the people from a state of barbarism to the Cath- 
alic faith, on a par with Mexico, South America, Italy, and all 
Catholic countries, to bring about the same state of morals; ex- 
ercise all your former power and tyranny ; crush the nations of 
the earth, and the people intellectually on a par with the beast, 
for the benefit of the few and the church; and then the millen- 
nium would come, most likely, if hell did not, for you convert- 
ed the world into hell before Luther appeared, and would do it 
again if you had a chance. 




FALL OF BABYLON — SEVENTH VOICE. 

Revelations, chap, xviii., 1st verse. "And after these things 
I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great 
power, and the earth was lighted with his glory." 

2. "And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Baby- 
lon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of 
devils, (or frogs) and the hold of every foul spirit, (spirit of de- 
vils) and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird." * 

*Note. — The difference between a bird and a fowl is this : a bird takes the 
food to its young ; this is Catholic, and they have to eat it, good or bad ; but 
the fowls take their young to the food, and they choose for .themselves* 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 97 

3. * For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of 
her fornications, and the kings of the earth have committed 
fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed 
rich through the abundance of her delicacies." 

£ "And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, come 
out of her, my people, (or put away the power of the frogs from 
your midst,) that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye 
receive not of her plagues," (seven plagues.) The contagious 
plague, 8 verse. 

5. " For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath 
remembered her iniquities." 

6. " Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto 
her double according to her works; in the cup which she hath 
filled, fill to her double," (spare not the sword.) 

7. " How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deli- 
riously, so much torment and sorrow give her; for she saith in 
her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no 
sorrow." 

8. " Therefore, shall her plagues come in one day, death, 
mourning, and famine ; and she shall be utterly burned with 
fire; for strong is the Lord God, who judgeth her." 

21. "And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great mill- 
stone, and cast it into the sea, saying, thus with violence shall 
that great city Babylon, be thrown down, and shall be found 
no more at all." 

ILLUSTRATION. 
According to the last king, or dynasty, in the great chain of 
events that marked the course of the beast through the world, 
associated as it is with all the great events of the different times 
which it has passed through, down to the present time, treading 
down the whole earth, binding the chains of her tyranny with 
the kings, oppressing the nations, both soul and body, and 
filling up that enormous cup of corruption until it has reached 
unto heaven in the oppressed nation : and are according to the 
last king, or seventh dynasty, is to continue for a short time 
only. 



98 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

24. "And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of 
saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth." 

How many human beings were slain by the first Babylon, and 
by the Mede or Persian — the bear — and by the Grecian, the 
leopard ? How many by the Roman, the beast ? for it is^nly 
power that is wanted. How many by the power of the dragon 
of seven heads and ten horns ? for the dragon had seven 
crowns, which signifies power, the power of the seven dynas- 
ties of the one to the other. How many by the power of the 
beast with seven heads and ten horns ? for there were crowns 
on the horns, which signifies combined power, or the Pope with 
the kings of the earth ; and of the seventh beast, perhaps the 
number would cover the whole earth standing. Do the people 
of God learn war ? Will there be war in the millenium day ? 
the day of the true church and her rest. 



REVELATIONS— CHAPTER VI. 

MYSTERY OF THE BOOK SEALED WITH SEVEN SEALS. 

In the mystery of the book and the opening of the seals, is 
the mystery of Babylon fulfilled, and her acts typified in her 
course through the world, with her seven spiritual grades, from 
the dragon down to her fall. 

FIRST SEAL OR SPIRITUAL GRADE. 

"And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I 
heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts, 
saying, Come and see." 

"And I saw, and behold a, white horse; and he that sat on 
him had a bow, and a crown was given unto him, and he went 
forth conquering, and to conquer." 

Illustration : First, the white horse signifies good intentions ; 
second, the bow is the type of barbarism, and the crown that 
of power, and he went forth conquering and to conquer, or the 
spread of the Catholic Church under the first Pope. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY 99 

SECOND SEAL OR GRADE. 

"And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the 
second beast say, Come and see." 

" And there went out another horse that was red, and power 
was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, 
and that they should kill one another : and there was given unto 
him a great sword." 

Illustration: First, the red horse represents a grade of cor- 
ruption, persecution, abomination and blood ; second, and to the 
angel that sat thereon was given a great sword, or power of the 
Pope, propagation, conquest. 

THIRD SEAL OR GRADE. 

" And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third 
beast say, Come and see." 

"And I beheld, and lo! a black horse; and he that sat on 
him had a pair of balances in his hand." 

"And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts, say, a 
measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for 
a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine." 

Illustration : First, the black horse represents great corrup- 
tion in the Church. The balances signifies meet weight, the 
turning of what ought to be called the house of God into the 
house of merchandise; second, a measure of wheat for a penny, 
and three measures of barley for a penny, signifies the selling of 
the grace's of Christ for money. The oil and wine, the true 
graces, did not pay. 

FOURTH SEAL OR GRADE. 

"And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice 
of the fourth beast say, Come and see." 

"And I looked, and behold, a pale horse ; and his name that 
sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him, and power 
was given them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with 
sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beast of 
the earth." 
• Illustration : First. Every conceivable abomination, the 



ioo BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

Catholic Church turned into hell, the purposes of Satan fully 
accomplished. Second. The fourth part of the earth means 
two hundred million, there being eight hundred millions of 
souls on the earth, and one-fourth of them Catholics. The 
four beasts that figure here are the four kingdoms, Babylon, 
Persian, Grecian, and Roman, or their spiritual deformity. 

FIFTH SEAL OR GRADE 

"And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the 
altar the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God, 
and for the testimony which they held." 

Illustration : Those that were slain for the Word of God, are 
those pious men that cried out against the co rruptions of the 
Catholic Church, for the Catholics held that they were the 
source of all power, and of course infallible; therefore, de- 
stroyed they them by the most horrid martyrdom that the 
devices of hell could invent, for preaching the Word of God, 
and the testimony that they held against them. 

SIXTH SEAL OR GRADE. 

"And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and lo! 
there was a great earthquake, and the sun become black as 
sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood." 

" And the stars of heaven fell." 

" And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled to- 
gether, and every mountain and island were moved out of their 
places." 

" And all men hid themselves in dens, and said to the moun- 
tains and rocks fall on us, for the great day of His wrath 
has come, and who shall be able to stand. 

Illustration; Now, this signifies the fall of Babylon, the 
great wound which the beast received, and the wars in which the 
power of the Catholic Church was broken, but her deadly wound 
was healed, yet the great day of her fall will come. — First, the 
sun of their power will set ; neither can they stand the light of 
the Bible. Second, and the stars of heaven fell, or the fall of 
their powers in which they trust. Third, and the heaven de- 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 101 

parted as a scroll, or their great sins laid bare. — Fourth, and 
the mountains were moved out of their places, that is, eveiy 
element of their spiritual and temporal power is shaken. 
Fifth, and all men hid themselves in dens, or the great wars 
and plagues and neither repent they. 

SEVENTH SEAL OR GRADE. 

"And when he had opened the seventh seal there was si- 
lence in heaven about the space of half an hour.'* 

And why ? for the mystery of God is finished, in the over- 
throw of Babylon, the kingdom of Satan broke up, and the 
end of his power ! 



ACTS OF BABYLON. 

MYSTERY OF THE SEVEN ANGELS, ACCORDING TO THE SEVEN 

SEALS. 

Revelations, chapter viii. - " And I saw seven angels which 
stood before God ; and to them were given seven trumpets." 

" And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets pre- 
pared themselves to sound." 

SOUND OF THE FIRST ANGEL, ACCORDING TO THE MYSTERY OF 
THE FIRST SEAL. 

" The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire, 
mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth, and 
the third part of the trees were burnt np, and all green grass 
was burnt up." 

Illustration of the first spiritual act : First. The power of 
the first Pope in the destruction oi primitive Christianity in 
one third of the green trees that were burnt up, and of the grass 
in everything that was productive of good. 

Tne hail and fire, mingled with blood, means despotism 
mingled with a deluge of northern barbarism that overrun 
Rome, and caused the Empire to be broken up into petty king- 
doms, represented in the ten horns of the beast, and of the 



102 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

image in the ten toes, united in the spiritual power, and broken 
in the temporal, as the clay and the iron, partly strong and 
partly broken in the power, influence and authority of the 
Church over the nations. 

Second. A religion suited to govern barbarians, corrupt and 
deformed in the type of the beast, or the Pope. 
THE SECOND ANGEL, ACCORDING TO THE MYSTERY OF THE 

SECOND SEAL. 

" And the second angel sounded, as it were a great mountain 
burning with fire, was cast into the sea : and the third part of 
the sea become blood. " 

" And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, 
and had life, died ; and the third part of the ships were de- 
stroyed." 

Illustration — second act. First. The sea is nations and 
people, and the mountain that of great power ; in the fire over 
both soul and body, as the life in the authority of the church 
over the nations. 

Second. The one-third is the increased authority of the 
church over the first act, in the same degree as two-thirds. 

THE THIRD ANGEL, ACCORDING TO THE MYSTERY OF THE THIRD 
SEAL. 

" And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star 
from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third 
part of the rivers and upon the fountains of waters." 

Illustration — third act. First, the one-third is the increased 
authority of the church over the first and second act, in the 
same degree as three-thirds, or all power spiritually. Second, 
the rivers shows that all power, flowed into the Church, more- 
over, the oppession was bitter and bloody in the conflicting 
power of the barbarian wars. 

THE FOURTH ANGEL, ACCORDING TO THE MYSTERY OF THE 
FOURTH SEAL 

V* And the fourth angel sounded,, and the third part of the 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 103 

sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the 
third part of the stars," 

Illustration — fourth act. First. The third part of the sun, 
moon and stars, means a total eclipse ; as the three-thirds or 
one whole, in that dark night of ignorance, superstition and 
oppression. Second. Faith, hope and charity ; or the light 
of the Gospel entirely put out. 

THE FIFTH ANGEL, ACCORDING TO THE MYSTERY OF THE FIFTH 
SEAL. 

Revelations, chapter ix, 1st verse. " And the fifth angel 
sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth,and to 
him was given the key of the bottomless pit." [This is all 
the key which the Pope has.] 

2. " And he opened the bottomless pit, and there arose a 
smoke out of the pit as the smoke of a great furnace, and the 
sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the 
pit." 

3. " And there come out of the smoke locust upon the earth, 
and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth 
have power," (power of Babylon.) 

6 " And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not 
find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from 
them." 

7 " And the shapes of the locust were like unto horses pre- 
pared for battle, and on their heads, were, as it were, crowns 
like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men." 

8. " And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth 
were as the teeth of lions." 

9. "And they had breast- plates, as it were, breast-plates of 
iron, and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots 
of many horses running to battle." 

10. " And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were 
stings in their tails — and their power was to hurt men five 
months." (This is the fifth spiritual grade from Luther, 150 
years.) 



104 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

II. " And they had a king over them, which is the angel of 
the bottomless pit," (or the Pope in succession.) 

Illustration — fifth act. This act shows the Church to be in 
the lowest grade of corruption, and hell followed in the train 
of every vice, a war of kings, horns of power, a war in relig- 
ious persecutions, martyrdom, extortion, plunder, sunk in gross 
darkness and degradation, for the air was darkened by the 
smoke of the pit, or the foul vomitings of the Romish Church. 

THE SIXTH ANGEL, ACCORDING TO THE MYSTERY OF THE SIXTH 
SEAL. 

13. " And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from 
the four horns of the golden altar which is before God," • 

14. " Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, loose 
the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates." 

15. " And the four angels were loosed; which were prepared 
for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay 
the third part of men," (acts indefinite to the fall of Babylon.) 
— First, diverse angels, England, France, Russia, and Turkey. 
— Second, a preparation for war of kings, all the world that are 
leagued in Euphrates — great balance of power ! 

The names of the angels are Protestant, Greek, Mahometan , 
and Catholic. 

SECOND PART. 

16. "And the number of the army of the horsemen were 
two hundred thousand thousand, and I heard the number of 
them." 

17. " And thus I saw the horses in a vision, and them that 
sat on them, having breast-plates of fire, and of jacinth, and of 
brimstone, and the heads of the horses were as the heads of 
lions, and tut of their mouths issued fire, and smoke and brim- 
stone." 

19. "For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails — 
for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with 
them they do hurt." 

20. " And the rest of the men which were not killed by these 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 105 

plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they 
should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and 
brass, and stone, and of wood, which neither can see, nor hear, 
nor walk," (images of the Catholics.) This is the idolatrous 
worship of Rome. Are not their temples filled with idols made 
in likeness q{ things that are in heaven ? Do not they wor- 
ship all these things ? Even their members will say their 
prayers over a string of beads !— divination — can the beads an- 
swer prayers ? 

21 " Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their 
sorcerers, (or purgatory,) nor of their fornication, (of the priest 
and nuns, because they are not married according to the Bible, 
neither is their lust restrained,) nor of their thefts," (because 
they sell the graces of Christ, which is free of cost, or they use 
them as a means to plunder the world, extortion, and at the 
same time take away the true graces and let the uncultivated 
mind starve. Neither is a man, or any person a christian who 
does not have access in some way to the free use and teachings 
of the Bible, or they fit for civil liberty.) 

The plagues represented in the 17th, 19th, and 20th verses, 
are the great wars of the times, in which the power of the Pope 
was broken, or is to be, and their great army of two hundred 
thousand thousand in the great battle of the Lord. Do not 
the Catholics boast of this great army of two hundred million 
this very day ? Behold their great army is complete to a man 
ready for the war, and the power of the frogs previous to the 
sound of the seventh angel, and the last act of her existence. — 
Two hundred millions of Catholics, and this type face to face 
identifying them by their armies. This type would commence 
one hundred and fifty years from Luther. 

ELEMENTS OF THE LITTLE BOOK. 
Revelations, chapter x., 1st verse. " And I saw another 
mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud ; 
and a rainbow was upon his head, and his facewasasit were the 
sun, and his feet as pillars of fire," (a sword.) 



io6 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

2. " And he had in his hand a little book open, and he sat 
his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth," 
[according to the creation of the world, the philosophy of the 
creation.] 

3. " And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth, 
and when he had cried seven thunders uttered their 
voices." 

5. " And the angel which I sa*v stand upon the sea and upon 
the earth lifted up his hand to heaven." 

6. " And swore by him that liveth forever and ever, who 
created heaven, and the things that therein are, [astronomy of 
tne stars,] and the earth, and the things that therein are, [in the 
earth,] and the sea, and the things which are therein, [phi- 
losophy of the deluge,] that there should be time no longer," 
[in the Catholic world.] 

7. " But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when 
he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished 
as he hath declared to his servants, the prophets," (in the fall of 
Babylon forever.) 

The tenth chapter of Revelations gives the contents of the 
great Bible philosophy, from the beginning of the creation of 
the world, down to the fall of Babylon, which is a sealed book, 
sealed by the hand of God. What God, therefore seals, no 
created being is able to loose. The first issue was writ- 
ten without the knowledge of such a book, until after it was 
written , and the second issue was written from that as a guide. 
For the philosophy was right, and the interpretation thereof 
sure, but the words of the book were not all right, as the writer 
was not learned : and the second issue is for attainment in the 
words that was only had by unceasing toil, both day and night, 
for two or three years. Moreover, the sword and the mind fell 
time and again at the mighty contest. 

The tenth chapter of Revelations is the greatest chapter in 
the Bible for the magnitude of its meaning, comprehending 
as it does the Bible philosophy from the beginning of the crea- 
tion of the world. And in the days of the seventh angel when 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 107 

he shall begin to sound the mystery of God is finished from the 
foundation of the world, down to the fall of Babylon. 

SEVENTH ANGEL, ACCORDING TO THE MYSTERY OF THE SEV- 
ENTH SEAL. 

Revelations, chap, xi., 15th verse. " And the seventh angel 
sounded, aud there were great voices in heaven, saying, the 
kingdoms of this world are become^ the kingdoms of our Lord, 
and his Christ, and he shall reign forever and ever." 

16. " And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God 
on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshiped God." 



SEVEN LAST PLAGUES OF BABYLON— SPIRITUAL 
GRADES. 

Revelations, chap, xv., 1st verse. "And I saw another sign 
in heaven, great and marvelous, seven angels having the seven 
last plagues ; for in them is filled up the wrath of God." 

Chapter xvi., 1st verse. "And I heard a great voice out of 
the temple, saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour 
out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth." 

FIRST PLAGUE. 

2. "And the first went and poured out his vial upon the 
earth, and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men 
which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which wor- 
shiped his image.' 

Interpretation : Now each of these plagues that was poured 
out upon the beast, or Catholic church, correspond with the 
mystery of the seven seals or grades from the affinity of the 
beast with the dragon down to the present time, as well as the 
sound of the seven angels with the seven trumpets, and these 
plagues only follow as a natural consequence, from the effects 
that were produced, which could be felt : for there fell a 
grievous sore upon men which had the mark of the beast, they 
being bound hand and foot, soul and body, by the temporal 
and spiritual power of the Catholic Church. 



108 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

SECOND PLAGUE. 

3. "And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea 
and it became as the blood of dead men; and every living soul 
died in the sea." 

Interpretation. — -This is the second effect felt from the effects 
of the second seal, and a regular grade of corruption in the 
church, and its power over the nations ; and men were bound 
thereby as men that were dead ; for the vial was poured out on 
the sea, or nations, and every living soul died, and the true 
church fled into the wilderness. 

THIRD PLAGUE. 

4. " And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers 
and fountians of water, and they became blood. 4 * 

Interpretation. — This is the third effect felt from the opening 
of the third seal, for the vial was poured out upon the rivers, and 
they became blood also, or the extermination of the last rem- 
nant of primitive Christianity ; showing that all the world was 
swallowed up in that mighty whirlpool of spiritual corruption. 

FOURTH PLAGUE. 

8. "And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the 
sun, and power was given unto him to scorch men with 
fire." 

Interpretation. — This is the fourth effect felt from the fourth 
seal, or spiritual grade : that is, the church in a very low grade, 
and hell followed, as they had power to scorch men with fire, 
spiritual corruption, men were compelled, 

FIFTH PLAGUE. 

II. " And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat 
of the beast, and his kingdom was full of darkness ; and they 
gnawed their tongues for pain." 

Interpretation. — This is the fifth effect felt from the opening 
of the fifth seal, or spiritual grade : and why was the vial 
poured out upon the seat of the beast ? and why was their 
kingdom dark ? First, because they put down the Bible, even 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. I09 

them that preached the word of God were slain, -according to 
the fifth seal, and for the testimony which they held. The Bi- 
ble is the light of the world, and the Catholics hid the light. 

Second, and they gnawed their tongues for pain, or from op- 
pression, as the tree of civil liberty will not grow in Catholic 
countries : neither is there merit, morality, virtue, nor Chris- 
tianity enough about them to nourish the tree, any more than 
there is among Pagans, as they both worship idols of gold and 
silver and brass, and of wood. 

The tree of liberty will not grow in Mexico, nor in South 
America, nor in Europe, where there is too much Catholic influ- 
ence ? Plant the Bible first, then the tree of civil liberty will 
grow. Will the tree continue to grow in the United States? 
Destroy the Bible, and it will wither and die. 

SIXTH PLAGUE. 

12. "And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great 
river Euphrates, and the water thereof was dried up, that the 
way of the kings of the east might be prepared.' ' 

Interpretation. —The great river Euphrates means the great 
modern Babylon, the seat of the beast from the beginning to 
the end : this figure being appropriate as the first Babylon, was 
built on that river, and that destiny had passed away when this 
prophecy was given by St. John; and as Babylon descended in 
the great scale of the four destinies down to Rome in regular 
succession : and as Rome is the same in the legs and feet of the 
great image of gold, and silver, and brass, and of iron and clay, 
Rome (Europe) therefore is the river, and the water, or power, 
was dried up; or the great wound, first, from the power of 
God's word; second, that the way of the kings of the east 
might be prepared for the great battle of the Lord in the fall of 
Babylon forever. That is a preparation of the horns or kings 
for war — all Europe — all the world. 



no BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

SECOND PART. 

PLAGUE OF THE FROGS. 

13. "And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of 
the mouth of the dragon, [3,] and out of the mouth of the 
beast, [3,] and out of the mouth of the false prophet." [3.] 

Interpretation : This last verse identifies the type as the beast 
in the great river of her power, and of the type of the frogs 
that went forth unto the kings or nations of the earth, and of 
the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day 
of God Almighty : or the power of Babylon arrayed for the last 
time, leagued with the kings of the earth, or the last great strug- 
gle of tyrannical power. 

15. " Behold, I come as a thief; Blessed is he that watcheth 
and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked and they see his 
shame ;" [or put on your armor and fight the Lord's battles.] 

16. " And he gathered them together in a place called in He- 
brew tongue, Armageddon," which being interpreted, means the 
mountain of the gospel. This is the stone that was cut out 
without hands, that smote the image of temporal and spiritual 
despotism, and of temporal and spiritual corruption. 

SEVENTH PLAGUE. 

17. " And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air ; 
and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from 
the throne, saying, It is done." 

19. " And the great city was divided into three parts, [or 
the great Babylon divided against herself, army against army,] 
and the cities of the nations fell, and great Babylon came in 
remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the 
wine of the fierceness of his wrath." 

20. " And every island lied away, and the mountains were 
not found," [mountains of tyranny and corruption.] 



All these prophecies have been fulfilled, except the sound of 
the seventh angel, which is yet tosound, and the seventh plague 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. Ill 

or plague of the frogs, that is to come in the first sense, in three 
types: and, in the second sense, in seven plagues. 

And as the plague of the frogs goes forth unto the kings of 
the earth,and of the whole world,it would follow that every one 
that sold themselves to the delusion became Catholics spiritually, 
or Mormons unawares. Babylon has not repented that she 
should not worship devils, and idols of gold and silver, and 
brass, and stone, and of wood. Neither has she repented of 
her murders, nor of her sorcerers, nor of her fornication, nor of 
her thefts. Now, God has given them space to repent, yet 
practice they all these things, and display their golden cups of 
abominations : first, to allure the world into the snare : second, 
and then to practice all their former corruptions openly; for 
they have not altered any of their laws or creeds, they making 
use of all the means to put out the light of the world — the 
Bible. And then the wheat and barley would have to be paid 
for, purgatory would show her horrid deformities again, as a 
means of extortion. 

It must be understood that the mystery of the seven seals, 
and the mystery of the seven angels with seven trumpets, and 
the mystery of the seven angels with the vials of the seven 
plagues, are the same : only each one represents a part of the 
same type, or, rather, the types are three-fold. 

The sixth type is the most illustrative of this in each of them. 
The sixth seal shows the power of Babylon in all tnose dens of 
tyranny that ar^ to be thrown down as they are organized; that 
is, it shows the things that are ready, and the things in her fall 
when the seventh angel shall sound. 

The sixth angel shows the same in her acts : that is, it shows 
the things that are already, and the great Catholic army of two 
hundred millions. 

And the sixth angel with the vial of the last plagues, shows 
the same in the great battle ; that is, it shows the things that 
are already, and the things in her fall when the seventh angel 
shall sound. 

The sixth seal is now opened : the sixth angel has sound- 



112 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

ed, and the sixth angel has poured his plague. The plague of 
the frogs has set in, and the great battle is not far distant ; and 
in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall be- 
gin to sound, the smoke of her torment will ascend up before 
the whole world, and the memory of her fall be perpetuated to 
the latest generation, as a wonder and an astonishment. For 
this is the sure mystery, a perfect wonder, and the mighty 
works of God. 

REMARKS. 

It is remarkable that the Bible was not destroyed, being 
bound in the fetters and chains like a criminal for hundreds of 
years ; yet God was watching it, and also the works of Satan, 
in the power of Babylon over the ark of the testament seven 
times, and their deformity reserved for the sword of its spirit. 



THE OVERTHROW OF BABYLON. 

FIRST TYPE — OR WOE. 

Revelations, chap, xiv., 14th verse : " And I looked, and be- 
held a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son 
of Man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a 
sharp sickle." 

15. " And another angel came out of the temple, crying 
with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy 
sickle and reap : for the time is come for thee to reap ; for the 
harvest of the earth is ripe.' , 

16. " And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the 
earth, and the earth was reaped." 

Or the reformation of the whole world ; yet will the refor- 
mation make any inroads into the Catholic Church, or reforms? 
It would follow, from the past that it would riot. Is she not 
building up her power, the power of the world, the power of 
Satan ? and not the power of God. 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 113 

SECOND TYPE. 

17 " And another angel came out of the temple which is in 
heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. " 

18. " And another angel came out from the altar, which had 
power over fire : and cried with a loud voice to him that had 
the sharp sickle, saying,Thrust in thy sharp sickle and gather the 
clusters of the vine of the earth ; for her grapes are fully 
ripe." 

19. "And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and 
gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great wine 
press of the wrath of God." 

20 " And the wine press was trodden without the city, and 
blood came out of the wine press, even unto the horse bridles, 
by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs." 

A furlong for a year, sixteen hundred years* This signifies 
the end of Babylon after her first fall, represented in the four- 
teenth chapter of Revelations, in the wrath of God of her first 
and last fall, and the time would be called collective. There- 
fore,let twelve huudredand sixty furlongs,or years, answer for the 
time of the beast that was before Luther and the Diet of Worms, 
in the year one thousand five hundred and twenty-one, and the 
remainder since that time to the fall of Babylon: or the treading 
of the great wine press of the wrath of God. Beginning year 
sixty-one, and the second wine press seventy-one. 

There are six types in the fourteenth chapter of Revelations, 
and the type of the wine press is collective of them all, in the 
time definite of its meaning. The first type commences at the 
first verse ; second type, sixth verse ; third type, eighth verse ; 
fourth type, ninth verse; fifth type, fourteenth verse ; sixth type, 
seventeenth verse, or type of the wine press, which is second 
in its meaning to them all, or the second type divided into two 
parts, first and second winepresses. " 

THIRD TYPE — COLLECTIVE TIME. 

Revelations, chap, xi., 1. " And there was given me a reed 
like unto a rod ; and the angel stood, saying, Rise and meas- 
8 



114 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

ure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship 
therein." 

2. " But the court which is without the temple leave out, and 
measure it not : for it is given unto the Gentiles ; and the holy 
city shall they tread under foot forty and two months," [or 
twelve hundred and sixty years. The holy city is the holy 
Bible that was bound twelve hundred and sixty years before 
Luther's time.] 

3 " And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they 
shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and three score days, 
clothed in sackcloth." Or twelve hundred and sixty years — 
the same as the other — and why were they clothed in sackcloth? 
Because the people of God mourned over the true church that 
was trodden under foot by the power of Babylon before Luther. 

7. "And when they shall have finished their testimony, the 
beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war 
against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them." Which 
is the power of the Catholic Church against the old and new 
testament. 

8. "And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great 
city, [Babylon,] which spiritually is called Sodom, or Egypt, 
where also our Lord was crucified." [Is not the Catholic 
Church corrupted worse than Sodom or Egypt ever was ? Did 
not they crucify Christ by Roman authority ? ] 

9. "And they of the people, and kindred, and tongues, and 
nations, shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, and 
shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves." The 
three days and a half would answer for that period of time 
since Luther, a day for a hundred years , three hnndred and 
hfty years. First, the type of the wine press to the fall of the 
temporal power; second, to the triumph of the mystical bodies 
over the spiritual power of Babylon, from Luther. 

10. " And they that dwell on the earth shall rejoice over 
them and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another, be- 
cause these two prophets tormented them that dwell on the 
earth." (Prophets, the old and new testament — a sword,) 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 115 

II. " And after three days and a half the spirit of life from 
God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet, and 
great fear fell upon them which saw them." 

12 " And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud." 
13- "And the same hour was there a great earthquake," [be- 
tween France and Prussia.] 

14. "The second woe is past, [first winepress,] and behold 
the third woe cometh quickly," [second winepress, and the fall 
of Babylon.] 

THIRD WOE, 

15. "And the seventh angel sounded ; and there were great 
voices in heaven saying, The kingdoms of this world are be- 
come the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ, and he 
shall reign forever and ever." [Christ alone, Christ forever,] 
"Which is the latter day glory of the true church. 



WAR WITH BABYLON. 

FIRST TYPE. 

Revelations xix., 6. " And I heard as it were the voice of a 
great multitude, and as the voice of many waters [people] and 
as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Hallelujah : for the 
Lord God Omnipotent reigneth," [spirit of God in the church- 
es.] 

7. " Let us be glad and rejoice and give honor to him for 
the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made her- 
self ready," [union of the churches,] The true church. 

9. " And he saith unto me, Write blessed are they which are 
called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb." 

10 " For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy." 

The meaning of the text is the union of the churches in the 
great battle of the Lord : and as there must be a division be- 
fore the union, this is the meaning in the true church, which 
is now broken up into fragments ; a desolation, a wilderness, 
that is, the church in the wilderness. And in this wilderness 



Ii6 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

a way is prepared for the Lord in all those that are called to 
the marriage supper, with all those that will may come into the 
fountain [Christ] of the union of the great church militant, and 
conquer the world. 

That is, the churches would resolve themselves into a union 
from the nature of the plagues, in a destruction of everything 
displeasing to God. It will be the work of God, and not of 
men; for the works of men will be as the empty shells of past 
ages : as Christ alone is the way to heaven, the straight 
gate. 

Let everyone watch, therefore; "and keep his garments, lest 
his shame is seen." Lest the power of the frogs enter your 
churches and your houses, for the battle will come as a thief in 
the night. 

SECOND TYPE. 

11. " And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse ; 
and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in 
righteousness he doth judge and make war." 

12. " His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were 
many crowns ; and he had a name written that no one knew 
but he himself." 

13. " And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood : 
and his name is called the Word of God ; " [the Bible, a new 
name ] Mount Zion. 

14. " And the armies, which were in heaven followed him 
upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean." 

15. "And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it 
he should smite the nations ; [this is the sword of the Bible] 
and he shall rule them with a rod of iron ; and he treadeth the 
winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.'' 
[This is the second wine press represented in the second type 
of the overthrow of Babylon, beginning 71,] or the third woe. 

16 " And- he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name 
written, KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS." 
17. '* And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 1 17 

with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst 
of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the sup- 
per of the great God." [Fowls, or sects, all the world.) 

18. "That ye may eat the flesh of kings,and the flesh of cap- 
tains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and 
of them that sat on them, and the flesh of all men, both free 
and bond, both small and great." 

1 9. " And I saw the beast and the kings of the earth, and 
their armies gathered together to make war against him that sat 
on the horse, and against his army." 

20. "And the beast was taken (Babylon) and with him the 
false prophet (the Pope) that wrought miracles before him, with 
which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, 
and them that worshiped his image. These both were cast 
alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone." 

21 "And the remnant were slain with the sword of him 
that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: 
and all the fowls (sects) were filled with their flesh." 

This type represents the great battle of the Lord in the fall 
of Babylon, and of despotism in the kings of the earth, and 
spiritual corruption in all its forms : even of the last remnant. 

The fowls of heaven that are represented in the great battle 
of the Lord, is the whole world without exception. And as 
Babylon has made herself worse than the Pagans,, so shall she 
become a hiss, a wonder, and an astonishment, even to the 
most degraded ; and ending in the great militant battle. 

REMARKS — FIRST PART. 

There cannot be anything more grand, appropriate and typi- 
cal than the great image, in designating the different grades — 
rise and fall of tyranny and oppression in the world. The 
head shows the beginning of despotism, firmly united into one 
kingdom, as well as the second in the breast and arms of silver 
And even in the third kingdom of brass, firmly united in the 
belly, but in the thighs we see it divided. Also in the fourth 
kingdom, in the legs and feet of iron, which devoured the 



nS BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

whole earth, when at last, it in itself, in the ten toes of the great 
image, we see it divided into a number of kingdoms, united to 
the Romish church for hundreds of years down to the present 
day. But in the days of those kmgs,accordmg to the prophecy 
of Daniel, shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom that shall 
never be destroyed, " And the kingdom shall not be left to other 
people, (orthose kings) but it shall break in pieces and con- 
same all those kingdoms, and it shall stand forever." 

Now, here is the great secret of the true Church of Christ* 
and it is this: Did the Roman Catholic Church ever do any- 
thing to break in pieces and consume these kingdoms? The 
whole world knows that she never did. Has she not been in- 
strumental in perpetuating these dens of tyranny down to the 
present day, by crowning them herself ? She has. Therefore, 
she is not the true church, but a den of tyranny and spiritural 
corruption : the synagogue of Satan, and the very gate to hell ; 
for what is not of God is of the devil. Neither is it necessary 
to bring again those seven-headed types, and horns of tyranny 
and spiritual grades of corruption ; but the axe is laid to the 
root of the poisonous tree, until she shall hide the face of her 
horrid deformity in oblivion. 

Again : these dens of tyranny that she has committed forni- 
cation with, " shall eat her flesh and burn her with fire." 

SECOND PART. 



Matthew, iv. 8, "Again, the devil taketh him up into an ex 
ceeding high mountain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of 
the world and the glory of them." 

9 " And saith unto him, all these things will I give thee i: 
thou wilt fall down and worship me." 

10. " Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence Satan : 
for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him 
only shalt thou serve." 

But what did the Pope of Rome do as Christ's vicar on earth, 
when Satan showed him all the kingdoms of the world, and 
glory of them ? Served the mammon of this world, the devil 



: 



i 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 119 

and the devil or dragon gave him his seat, and great author- 
ity ! the devil prepared the way for the Pope. 

It may be said that the authority here used was too hard, 
End not christian : and that matters of love, charity and con- 
ciliation were better. So it is. And as this has been offered 
in ways, times out of number, to no purpose, it would be worse 
than casting pearls to the swine. 

There are only two things — either that the Catholic Church 
was the true church, or the reverse. There are no half way 
measures about it ; and the gulf that lies between is as great 
as the gulf that separated the rich man in hell from Lazarus, 
who was in heaven. Either the Catholics hadtheir spirituality from 
heaven, or hell. Love, chanty, and conciliation should come 
first. But Babylon was impregnable — a poison, a serpent the 
most deadly ; and a viper in the bosom of the country. 

What city is like the seven-rrilled city of Rome ? for in her 
Is the blood of nations. She is the great harlot city of every 
abomination — a miracle, a wonder, and an astonishment. 



THE GREAT BATTLE— MYSTERY OF THE FROGS. 

Revelations, xvi., 13. " And I saw three unclean spirits like 
frogs, come out of the mouth of the dragon (3), and out of the 
mouth of the beast (3), and out of the mouth of the false 
prophet" (3) 

14. " For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, 
which go forth unto the kings of the earth, and of the whole 
world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Al- 
mighty," 

Now, here are three types : the type of the dragon, the type 
of the beast, and the type of the false prophet ; and three or- 
ders of miracles to each type, or nine altogether, operating sep- 
arately in seven plagues. That is, the type of the dragon first, 
second and third plagues ; the type of the beast third, fourth 
and fifth plagues ; and the type of the false prophet fifth, sixth 
and seventh plagues. 



120 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

And this spiritual rapping is of the third order of miracles, 
and from the type of the dragon, to-wit ; Mesmerism, clairvoy- 
ance, legerdemain, and spiritual rapping ; and they will work 
separate, or together, in the spirit of the first type of the drag* 
on's power, with the two following in their power to deceive in 
all lands, over all the world. That is, to turn the world against 
the word of God, with the Catholic Church. First, for the fall 
that she received when it first broke her chains ; second, that 
she might grasp it with her power, and then put it out of sight 
forever. 

This is the great battle of the Lord, in the number of the 
great enemy that is against it, and that great day, when all the 
powers of daikness shall be marshalled against the word of God. 
And as the spirit of the frogs has only just begun, they may at- 
tain to great perfection to deceive, in the mediums of 
the false prophets to the spirit world, in the second and third 
type. 

And as all true miracles ceased with Christ and the apostles, 
all others since that time are sorceries, and from the devil, in 
all matters of a middle state, and spiritual manifestations, both 
of Mormon and Catholic. For Christ taught no such doctrines. 
Neither should it be investigated as a philosophy, in any form in 
which it may develop itself in time to come. 

1 6. "And [as there are many enemies to the word of God J 
he gathered them together in a place called, in the Hebrew 
tongue, Armageddon." 

This Armageddon being interpreted means the mountain of 
the Gospel, the Bible. This is the great rock and the great 
mountain that fell upon the image of the world. And as all 
the powers of darkness shall be arrayed against the sword of 
God, this is the great battle, and the great spiritual sword of 
Christ against this Goliah and his army, lest it deluge the 
world, as a flood. Behold the battle is the Lord's, and unto 
him be the glory, the power, and dominion forever. 

17. *' And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air, 



' BIBLE ASTRONOMY 121 

and there come a great voice out of the temple of heaven from 
the throne saying, It is done." (titanic earthquake.) 

18. " And there were voices and thunders, and lightnings, 
and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men 
were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so 
great." 

19. " And the great city was divided into three parts, (which 
is Babylon, and against herself,) and the cities of the nations fell, 
and great Babylon (the Catholic Church) come in remembrance 
before God to give unto her the cup of! he fierceness of his wrath." 
Fall of Babylon. 

20. " And every island fled away, and the mountains were 
not found," [Babylon no more.] 

If the Catholics claim all power for their church, let them 
claim it, for it was given into their hand, that their cup might be 
filled. If they claim an existence back to St. Peter, Christ, or 
the flood, let them claim it, for it was from the foundation of 
the world, that the blood of all the slain nations might rise up 
against her in the day of her fall. 

SECOND ILLUSTRATION — MYSTERY OF THE FROGS. 

13 " And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs, come out of 
the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, 
and out of the mouth of the false prophet." 

Now, this dragon is the devil that fell from heaven, the one 
that persecuted the woman and her seed, or the primitive chris- 
tians, represented in the twelfth chapter of Revelations, and il- 
lustrated in the third voice of this book, in his persecutions of 
the early christians, and the beast after him twelve hundred 
and sixty years. 

This same thing is played over again against the christians of 
the present day, and against the testimony which they hold, in 
the spirit of the type of the frogs that the dragon cast out of his 
mouth in the flood of waters, that the woman or churches, seed 
of the woman, might be carried away by the flood in the power 
of the frogs, which are the spirits of devils against the plan of 
salvation as taught by the Bible, and upholding that of a purga- 



122 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

tory by miracles. This goes to show how the Catholics come 
by the system which they got from the same source — the dragon; 
and the power that he give unto them. 

And as this spiritual rapping, or frogs, is a direct tendency to 
the Catholicity in matters of a middle state, we may look for 
great delusions in time in the second type to deceive, that Com- 
eth out of the mouth of the beast, the Catholic church, in the 
image worship, the devil taking care of his own, the Catholic 
and seeking to destroy the Protestant by miracles. And as they 
are pronouncing their downfall, and of their own final triumph 
and dominion over the world, we may also look for still greater 
delusion, if possible in the third type in time of those false 
prophets and the power of its operation in the medium of the 
second type. Then the first type will prove itself in miracles 
by the power of the false prophets, a den of sorcery, for it is from 
the devil and the devil giveth them the power. 

Know all these dupes that have sold themselves to the power 
of the frogs, those that have no souls except a miserable de- 
formity, and the great void which they possess, that is filled 
with such trash, will not get clear of it so easy as they might 
think in the long run, as they that are druknen. 

" Men must live by the word of God — every word." Matthew, 
iv., 4th verse. And if the Catholics do perform miracles, it 
would only be to draw the whole world after them, and the 
spirits of those devils that come out of their purgatory to de- 
ceive the people ; neither can it be understood as a philosophy 
only, to deceive fools that have not the true mystery. 

15. " Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, 
lest he walk naked and they see his shame." 

Or blessed are they that watch and keep clear of those abom- 
inations, lest their shame is seen in their own confusion as cow- 
ards in the day of battle, lest they swallow us up and destroy 
the world in a deluge of corruption without any prospect of 
a future as the stupid generation in the great day. 

Some of the Protestant Ministers have prayed for the great 
battle of the Lord, and the coming of his kingdom with a long 






BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 123 

face to be seen of men ; but when they see the battle and the 
foe, and the sword to fight with, then they will run, because 
they have not the spirit of the true shepherd in their hearts. — 
Moreover, some of them are horribly deformed, having two, 
three, and four faces. It is not enough for them to belong to 
the church only which they should guard as sure watchmen 
against the power of the frogs, lest their shame is seen, and 
their confusion forever. 

The people all should be warned against its power, lest it en- 
ter their dwellings, and that they should call on the name of the 
Lord for his mercy, for his mercy endureth forever. Let every 
one watch, therefore, and remember Christ. There is a first 
and second part to the great battle : for as Babylon has made 
herself worse than the Pagans by her idolatry and blasphemy 
so shall all the fowls of heaven, classes and conditions of men 
be gathered together, to burn her with fire, while the second, 
part of the battle is purely religious, and is destined to give 
the oreat future to the world. 



THE CATHOLIC CHURCH. 

It would follow from the Bible, that as the early christians 
were destroyed by the dragon, or given unto his hand, and 
into the hand of the beast after him twelve hundred and sixty 
years that the Catholic Church was not the true Church. And 
as she has sold herself to worship devils, wood and stone, how 
much more is she the great harlot mother of tyrants. For in 
her is the blood of them that were slain for the Word of God, 
and of all that were slain upon the earth. 

Did she ever give a future to the nations while she held the 
powers of the world which the dragon give her ? She only 
showed the horns of her authority, and the power of her iron 
teeth over the oppressed nations. This is a kind of a future 
that she wants to give the world, in her power over both soul 
and body, a license to eveiy corruption, confession and obedi- 
ence to a corrupt preisthood — a future black with the crimes of 
past ages ; and of all wrong. 



124 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

The Catholics have a state of probation of their own, a purga- 
tory — which, if true would follow that the present state and 
plan of salvation was alia blank, and that Christ died in vain. 
It was by Roman authority that Christ was crucified. Nay, 
more, the Roman Catholics themselves have crucified Christ 
sixteen hundred years by their abominations ; they worship all 
the host of heaven, and make an image of Christ and bear it 
and the cross ; they crucify Christ in the sacrament ; they are 
the descendants in power of those that destroyed God's chosen 
people, the JeAvs. They destroyed their land, and made them 
to weep and mourn over their desolations with bitter lamenta- 
tions ; they scattered them among the nations. They are a 
testimony against themselves that they are the great Babylon 
that is to be thrown down. There is a great deal to show that 
Pontius Pilate was no friend to Christ in his crucifixion. Pi- 
late said unto Christ : "Art thou King of the Jews ?" Jesus 
said, " I am," This was against Roman authority. For the 
common people of the Jews held Christ as King and their de- 
liver from Roman bondage. Herod was no friend to Christ, be- 
cause his own authority as he thought, was in danger, and it 
was a matter predetermined between Pilate and Herod that 
Christ should be destroyed — for they made friends on the same 
day for his destruction, and set the whole city against Christ by 
false witnesses, and everything that could be t moved against 
him in order to clear themselves in his death, and lay the blame 
on the people — for they feared Christ and the consequences of 
his crucifixion, as they feared an insurrection. 

When Pilate washed his hands before the people and said, 
" I find no fault in this man," he done it through hypocrisy. 
Even his wife being warned in a dream, and knowing the des- 
perate character of her husband, sent a messenger in time of 
court to warn him of the danger. 

And Pilate said before the people, " I find no fault in this 
man ; neither Herod" — it being all done to cover up a deform- 
ity in himself more hideous than the devil. And he delivered 
Christ over to the will of the people, they that were bribed and 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 125 

put up to it before-hand through a corrupt priesthood, and into 
the power of the soldiers that they might vent their barbarism 
upon him for having dared to encroach on Roman authority. For 
nothing could equal the uproar and excitement of his cruci- 
fixion. And Herod saved a contemptible authority, and Pilate 
a Roman province, as he thought, and themselves from the rage 
of Christ's followers. 

Satan having failed to win Christ in his favor by the forty 
days temptation, in all the kingdoms of the world, to bring 
about a general corruption, succeeded in Christ's crucifixion 
through the ambition of men, and the terrible persecutions 
which the primitive christians suffered for two or three hundred 
years, until they were swallowed up in that mighty whirlpool 
of human ambition, when the Pope arose as Sovereign Pontiff 
and as Christ's vicar on earth. The dragon preparing the way 
for the beast, or Pope, in all the kingdoms of the world, and he . 
gave him his seat and great authority, and the saints of the 
most high were given into his hand according to the 
prediction of the Bible twelve hundred and sixty years down to 
Luther, 

And now the Catholic Church stands out in all the fulness of 
that enormous cup of human ambition combined that is possible 
for the dragon to give her, and the power of miracle. 

Nor would the dragon have any interest for the Catholics 
further only to deceive the Protestant by miracle in the flood of 
waters, or frogs. For the Catholics are his own in authority 
already, and to build them up 111 the second type of the frogs. 
Therefore, the chief strength of Satan .will be in the second 
type, and the manner of its operation not known only in tne 
image, as it may develop itself among the Catholics in open 
manifestations : not individual miracles like the third type 
would be likely to be, bat a miraculous distinction between the 
Catholic and the Protestant, that cometh out of the mouth of 
the beast — the Catholic against tbe Protestant to destroy them, 
and the testimony which they hold, the Bible. 

This is the great battle of the Lord, and of his word, not only 



126 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

against Babylon and her sorcerers or miracles, but infidelity, 
Mormonism, and the frogs in all its types. That is, it is the 
power of the Bible against the power s of hell combined, in 
all the horrid types as set forth in Revelation, and of the great 
image of Nebuchadnezzar which is typical of all. Again, why 
did not the power of the Bible grind this image of despotism 
and corruption into powder when it first appeared in the world 
under the preaching of Luther, and of those after him. Be- 
cause fair play was intended, not only tnat they should repent 
if they choose, but that they might recruit their armies in all 
its forms ; then shall ye know whether the word of God shall 
stand or fall, when it shall face about in battle array and grind 
this gigantic image into dust ! 

When the king of glory shall come in, and the high arm is 
broken — when this great veil of mystery is removed in the de- 
struction of the kingdom of Satan in the great battle of the 
Lord, and of that great day when the Jews shall come in and 
praise God that liveth forever and ever. Then shall Christ 
their king own and bless them, when every mountain and hill 
shall be brought low, and the rough places made smooth, when 
all nations shall unite their tongues in songs of praise to 
God and the Lamb ; the sword also shall be turned into the 
plowshare, and the spear into the pruning hook, and the na- 
tions shall not learn war any more, and the earth blossom as 
the rose; rest of the true church. 



THE GREAT BATTLE— CHURCH MILITANT. 

Revelations, chapter xx., ist verse. "And I saw an angel 
come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit 
and a great chain in his hand." 

2, '*' And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent which 
is the Devil and Satan, and bound him a thousand years." 

3. " And cast him into the bottomless pit and shut him 
up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the na- 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 127 

tions no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled, and 
after that he must be loosed a little season." 

4. " And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them ; and judg- 
ment was given unto them ; and I saw the souls of them that 
were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of 
God, (the Bible) and which had not worshiped the beast, neith- 
er his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, 
or in their hands, and they lived and reigned with Christ a 
thousand years." 

5. " But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thou- 
sand years were finished. This is the first resurrection." — 
Know every one, that the beast, or any that worship his image, 
or receive his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hand, or of 
the false prophets — teachers that belong to them, hath not any 
part in the millennium, But after its expiration there is a new 
corruption, spiritually as Satan of old — Gog and Magog. Know 
everyone that there will be no Catholic Church in the 
millennium. 



THE GREAT BATTLE— GOG AND MAGOG. 

7. "And when the thousand years expires, Satan shall be 
loosed out of his prison." 

When the world will be rapidly corrupted after the former 
and antideluvian world. 

8. " And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the 
four quarters of the earth — Gog and Magog — to gather them 
together to battle, the number of whom are as the sand of the 
sea." 

9. " And they went upon the breadth of the earth, and 
compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved 
city, and fire came down from God out of heaven and devoured 
them." 

10. " And the devil that deceived them was cast into the 
lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false proph- 



128 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

et are, and shall be tormented day and night forever and ever," 
(waiving the interpretation.) It is said by some that there is 
no devil! Let all such men beware lest when they drop their 
dying flesh there is nothing left of them but a devil — a misera- 
ble deformity. And of all that have spent this life in debauch- 
ery and rebellion against God, what is there left in the spirit 
world but a deformity — a devil, There are evil spirits in the 
spirit world, for the death of the wicked is a change of form, 
both of the first and second death. There is a terrible hell, it 
is a region of continual war, fighting, " gnashing of teeth," a 
region where the cup of the damned is never filled. 

JUDGMENT DAY. 

n." And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, 
from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away, and there 
was found no place for them," (change of form) ; that is, the 
earth is cursed, and we are made of the same element and must 
die, but are raised again, 

12. "And I saw the dead, small and great stand before God, 
and the books were opened, and another book was opened, 
which is the book of Life, and the dead were judged out of 
those things which are written in the books according to their 
works." 

13. " And the sea gave up the dead which were in it, and 
death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them, and 
they were judged every man according to his work." 

14. "And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This 
is the second death," or change of form as death and hell are 
one.) 

15. " And whosoever was not found written in the book of 
life was cast into the lake of fire." (That is death not con- 
quered.) 

It may be asked if God verily would cast one into hell 
against his will. Know this, a wicked man cannot exist in 
heaven. — And if a man will not conquer his will to evil in this 
life, so also in the world to come in the great harvest of will 
and evil. And as every man in this life is the potter, the clay f 






BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 129 

and the vessel, and hath power over the clay as a free agent to 
bring the vessel into honor or dishonor, to go to hell or heaven 
as they like. It was ordained of God that all men should be 
saved, and the way is made possible for their election. God has 
no pleasure in the death of the wicked, and as they are not as 
what God intended, it suits their deformity to be with them 
that are like themselves. Deformity cannot dwell in heaven, 
but will flee from the presence of the devouring purity of an 
almighty God to reap a harvest of never ending despair. 

And as the sons of God were present in the beginning in the 
creation of the world to witness an act of God's boundless 
power, so also, in the day of judgment, to witness the right- 
eousness of that judgment rendered to the wicked by their own 
acts. 

The fear of hell should not be preached, but the fear of God, 
and the love of Christ, which taketh away the fear and the sin of 
the world, so that when we awake in the other world we may 
awake with thy likeness, in the likeness of God. 

Where God is, there is safety — where God is not, evil angels 
follow. God sometimes withdraws himself for good to show 
us our dependence, (for wq cannot live without God) ; this 
will cause trial and learn us to put away evil, that no evil spirit 
should enter therein. Know that all evil is from the devil, and 
that good is from God ; Job's affliction was from the Devil, 
Adam's fall was of the Devil. 

When Christ healed the sick, that was a cleansing of evil 
spirits in those that were possessed of devils, for their deformi- 
ties were healed. A man may be the dwelling place of God, 
or the dwelling place of devils : but when God gives him 
a new heart then the evil spirits are cleansed, the deformity is 
healed through Christ. 

If a man sows wickedness in this world, he will reap a har- 
vest to the seed sown of a hundred fold in the world to come. 
If one sows righteousness, it will be a never-ending harvest; 
if one is ignorant, then the fruit is blighted ; if one is full of 
knowledge then is his harvest full. 
9 



130 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

An unlearned man may attain to great understanding, and 
the learned alas may be burried in the depths of error and reap 
a reward of everlasting night, with all those that forget God. 
Concerning election, this is to show the power of God, and the 
free angency of men, for whereas, it was ordained of one that 
he should be saved, and of the other thathe should be damned. 

It will be said to him. of whom it was ordained to be saved, 
inasmuch as thou hast rejected the things of thy ordination, 
and have done that which is evil, depart into everlasting fire. — 
And to him of whom it was ordained to be damned, inasmuch 
as thou hast rejected the things of thy ordination, and have 
done that which is right, enter into the joys of the Lord. It 
will be said to the elect unfaithful servant, and to the reprobate 
good and faithful in that which is right. The reprobate 
has the advantage in his choice of good and evil, and may take 
heaven by force. It cannot be said of the elect, well done if 
we are not all reprobates, and may attain unto an election. 

But the Catholics are not of the elect, neither are they rep- 
robates, because of tyranny and oppression, in doing that 
which they cannot help; they are blind and have to eat of that 
which is given them, good or bad. They are a mystery. 

Know that a person, household, or church may be the dwelling 
of evil spirits, and are reserved for the fury of the seven last 
plagues in the great battle. 

Know that good and evil may abound in a person, in a house- 
hold, or churches, and there will be a war betwixt the good and 
the evil in the great battle of the Lord. 

Know every person, household or church, that they should 
put away every evil, so that when the Lord came in the fury of 
the great battle, they will be ready to receive it, and enter into 
the union of the church militant and conquer the world. 
THE SABBATH DAY. 

When God shall raise the earth again, in the great resurrec- 
tion day, arrayed in all the glory of the new form, when the 
former things are passed away, and are become new, then it 
will take its place in the great constellation of the heavens and 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 131 

stand forever. Moreover it would follow in the order of things 
in the great ordination day as a. definite period of time, and as 
the Sabbath day. In the end of the self- same day, that it 
would be with God the same as it was in the beginning, in a 
display of Almighty power in some new wonder, or world, or 
worlds that will be ordained, and at different times down in 
the staler periods of never ending eternity ; for God made the 
worlds. This is the true astronomy, let all others hide their 
faces together, with all the corrupt philosophy, or that part of it 
that leads to infidelity, and its learned adherents, graduated 
with a finished education, knowing all that is possible for any 
man to know in any state like Job, when the Lord answered 
him out of the whirlwind, and said : 

3. " Gird up now thy loins like a man, (or great learning) 
for I will demand of thee, and answer thou me." 

4. " Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth ? 
declare if thou hast understanding" (the remodeling of the 
earth.) 

5. " Who laid the measures (divisions) thereof, if thou 
knowest ? or who hath stretched the line upon it ?" 

6. " Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened ? or 
who laid the corner stone thereof," (rotation.) 

7. " When the morning stars sang together (harmony of the 
solar system,) and all the sons of God shouted for joy," (the 
new world.) 

8. " Or who shut up the sea with doors, when it breaks 
forth, as if it had issued out of the womb ?" (the flood.) 

9. " When I made the cloud, the garment thereof, and the 
thick darkness a swaddling band for it," (mystery.) 

10. " And break up for it my decreed place, and set bars and 
doors ; " (polar projections.) 

11. " And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no farther, and 
here shall thy proud waves be stayed," (polar magnet.) 

12. "Hast thou commanded the morning since thy days, and 
caused the day spring to know his place; " 



132 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

13. * That it might take hold of the ends of the earth, that 
the wicked might be shaken out of it ?" (north and south.) 

14. " It is turned as clay to the seal, and they stand as a 
garment." (Form of the earth.) 

15. " And from the wicked their light is withholden, (or see- 
ing they do not understand,) and the high arm is broken," [fall 
of the wicked.] 

16. " Hast thou entered into the springs of the sea? or hast 
thou walked in the search of the depths ?" (in the earth.) 

17. " Have the gates of death been opened unto thee? [or 
does any one know the spirit world] or hast thou seen the 
doors of the shadow of death ?" 

18. " Hast thou perceived the breadth of the earth? Declare 
if thou knowest it all." 

19. " Where is the way where light dwelleth, and as for 
darkness, where is the place thereof?" 

20. "That thou shouldest take it to the bound thereof, and that 
thou shpuldest know the path to the house thereof." 

31. "Knowest thou it, because thou wast then then born? 
or because the number of thy days is great;" (or great learn- 
ing-) 

So in the beginniug with God in the creation of the world, 
so is it in the day of its perfection: in the day that God 
shall call it from the void state to the perfect form. For there 
is to be a new earth formed out of the old one, without any 
more sea ; thereby showing an actual change of form in the 
present world, and that it is to be the abode of intelligent beings 
forever — a world wherein dwelleth righteousness. 

But the abode of the redeemed was a boundless domain, as 
boundless as the stars. 

And as God works, and ruleth over the destinies of nations 
and men in a miraculous manner, how much more should we 
work for all things, and keep his word in all godly conversa- 
tion, to be great in being a servant to elevate a neighbor, 
which is the whole world. For just in proportion as the nation 
is godly, so is the land blessed with plenty : to work six days 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 133 

and keep the Sabbath day holy to the honor of God, leaving out 
all drunken holidays that are kept for great men, [patron saints,] 
which is a curse to the land : for no man is greater than his 
neighbor. Distinction is a diabolical corruption. Merit and 
true greatness consist in the amount of good rendered to the fel- 
low men, the needy. 

And if one was great in good acts, and discreet in all conver- 
sation, how much more should a member of the church re- 
frain from loose conversation, which is worse than profane 
swearing ; it is a license to corruption. And if each were in- 
discreet, how much more blameless is one than the other; as 
one is a reproach and the other more so, to the cause to which 
he belongs as well as to himself. And if one takes the intoxi- 
cating cup, how much more should the other refrain from the 
same cup that contains the invisible serpent ; for the invisible 
serpent swims in it, of a horrible deformity. 

And if the nation was altogether righteous, how much more 
should every one rejoice for such a day, and give honor to God 
forever ! And if there is a day of rest, let it be the seventh 
day, that we way enter into that great day of rest — the great 
Sabbath day of the Lord. And if there is a day of thanksgiv- 
ing, let it be a day of thanksgiving to Almighty God for his 
mercy : because his mercy endureth forever; let it be seven days 
as the feast of tabernacles. 

And if there is plenty in the land, let there be a day of 
thanksgiving ; and if there is drouth, or mildew, or blight, let 
every one repent, and call on the name of the Lord. 

And if there is a plague of the frogs, or evil spirits in the 
land, let every one repent and call on the name of the Lord 
for his mercy ; for his mercy endureth forever, And if there is 
a day of thanksgiving, let it be a perpetual day in his season, a 
day of thanksgiving to God. 



134 BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 

CONCLUSION. 

Proselytism is not intended in this book, but that every one 
that will should stick to the error of his way in the unbelief of 
God's word, and hand down a fearful example in their destruc- 
tion iorever. But let every one choose for himself in the good 
and evil set before him in the day of their probation : for the 
time is at hand. 

" He that is unjust, let him be unjust still; and he which is 
filthy, let him be filthy still ; and he that is righteous, let him 
be. righteous still; and he that is holy, let him be holy still," — in 
the harvest. 

'• And behold I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to 
give every man as his work shall be." 

" I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the 
first and the last." 

" Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may 
have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates 
into the city." 

" For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, 
and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh 
a lie." 

Habitual lying is a practice of the adulterest, the most rak- 
ish, and profane swearing the most dishonorable. But for one 
to have respect for his Maker, is a crown more precious than 
gold. 

SECOND PART. 

" I, Jesus, have sent mine angel to testify unto you these 
things in the churches [churches] ; I am the root and the off- 
spring of David, and the bright and the morning star." 

"And the spirit and the bride say, come. And let him that 
heareth say, come; and let him that is athirst come, and who- 
soever will, let him take the water of life freely," (the true 
church.) 

"For I testify to every one that heareth the words of the 
prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things 



BIBLE ASTRONOMY. 135 

God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this 
book." 

"And if any man shall take away from the words of the 
book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the 
book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things 
which are written in this book. ,, 

"He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come 
quickly: Amen. Even so, come Lord Jesus." 

According to the testimony of the Bible, promised in the fall 
of Babylon, and the coming of the kingdom of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ, the bridegroom of the true church. 

The way to heaven is a strait and narrow way; because 
Christ alone is the way, the only intercessor. But Babylon has 
made it the broad way, in the number of their intercessors, in 
the vile patron saint days by which they disgrace the whole 
year. 

If a member of a church believes Christ alone to be the way 
to heaven, that is the strait and narrow way. If a member 
of another church believes Christ to be the way, that is the 
strait and narrow way that leads to heaven — the simple, the 
strait gate. The difference of doctrines has nothing to do 
with the way, nor with the plan of salvation. The way to 
heaven is a simple way, a check upon the actions of men in a 
state of probation bearing good works. 

It is a good way, a way prepared of God by which all may 
come in and sup with his Lord in the great marriage supper of 
the Lamb that is to give the great future to the world. What 
more could be wished for by one that had suffered, in former 
times, years of persecution, amidst want and terrible afflictions, 
and no one to care, even by those that had received the greatest 
favors; nay, more, they added persecution, and every calamity,- 
to distress without cause. Neither can any one bear witness of 
evil of all that had made themselves enemies, in every possible 
form, until there was no friend left to speak one kind word. 
Yet shall the humble outcast fear the battle (an unlearned out- 
cast of his father's house) to bear the conquering sword; and 



136 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

if the stones cry out against Babylon, how much more shall 
that sword be like the devouring fire. 

What more could be wished for, but the uprising of God's 
downtrodden Word, to bear the sword in its favor, and hand 
down the great future to rising generations ? 



CONTEXT. 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 



THAT WHICH WAS FORESHOWN BY THE LAST PARAGRAPH. 

Elements of the little book, had in order from the eighteenth 
day of April in the year sixty-one, even the city of the true faith, 
as shown by the trial-test of fifty-six, and given in the year of 
our Lord One Thousand Eight Hundred and Sixty-three. 
That which was, that which is, and is to be, the mystery of the 
true faith and city, ordained from the foundation of the world, 
comprehending a system so vast and eternal that anything out- 
side of it has neither place nor resurrection. That which is all 
things, the creation and resurrection even the true faith. 

And shall we not the mystery unfold — though storms of sor- 
row fall, and cares like the whirlwind sweep to overthrow this 
mortal frame ? Many is the battle we have fought amid the 
roar of thunders, past ; still silent, forsaken, and forlorn, we 
looked for the dawning day. With glittering sword and helmet 
cheered, afflictions deep and trials wild, we did in rank, the 
wondrous file, and looked for the dawning day. When armies, 
clothed in white, over all the world shall go — when nations, 
tongues and kindred people shall own and bless their Lord. 

"And there was given me a reed like unto a rod : and the 
angel stood, saying, rise and measure the temple of God, and 
the Altar, and them that worship therein. But the Court which 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 137 

is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is 
given unto the Gentiles ; and the Holy City shall they tread 
under foot forty and two months." 

Doubtless, there are but few that ever thought those words 
contained any meaning; but as it shows that which has been, 
and that which is to be, after six of the seven mysteries are ful- 
filled, it is a text of vast magnitude no less than the millen- 
nium. It is the great mystery of the true chnrch, the world's 
reformation and millennium glory. Or that this great day 
should be ushered in by the great militant battle — for this day 
cannot come without the honor and glory of the true city, and 
those that fight therein. That there is no honor like the honor 
of having part in that battle, is shown by the great battle church 
militant. 

The court of the Gentiles, to use a figure, is a boundless sea 
filled with endless excess, and therefore cannot be measured 
aside from the mystery, as shown in the order in which it was 
typified. But the true city can be measured, the temple also, 
and them that worship therein. The other has been, and is 
being fulfilled, so that the mystery of the true church should 
be shown for the battle, the bride of Christ, for Christ is not the 
bridegroom of more than one church ; that there be a union of 
the faith which the Protestants preach — a preparation of things 
to come, when this mystery is finished. 

If Sectarianism is right, then, indeed, is the mystery and 
abomination of modern Sodom, the true church; or that it is 
lawful for a man to have more than one wife. I do not say 
that all the Sectarian churches are to be confounded with the 
abomination of modern Sodom ; but that is the true philosophy 
of more than one church. As for Sodom that is the offspring 
of many churches, or many wife system. A deformity — and 
therefore has no place, only as an example to those who found 
churches without authority — or that there should be more than 
one orthodox church. 

That the system of having more than one church, has had a 
great day, and failed to conquer a wicked world, is evident 



138 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

from the fact that Christianity is lightly esteemed, and there is 
no restraint to wickedness but an armed man — there are 
churches to suit everything. A multiform system creates un- 
belief, selfishness, bigotry and lies, among all classes of people 
more or less, and therefore is a source of great evil from the 
free license that it gives, when there is but one true way for the 
health of body and soul. In showing the one and true way of 
the city measure, the multiform will only furnish examples to 
guard against future corruption. The text and authority is the 
whole book to this mystery. 

The great secret of the true faith and the city of the same, 
was lost through the reign of Popery. Luther redeemed the 
true faith and preached it outside the city — not as the primitive 
Christians did, who apostatised from both. The Protestants 
never possessed the true city; for, whereas, the primitive Chris- 
tians had become divided into so many orders in their church 
government, the true city was corrupted and lost, and God de- 
livered the apostate Christian church into the hand of anti- 
Christ, twelve hundred and sixty years, in which all these 
mysteries have been fulfilled under the Papal reign to Luther 
when the faith alone was redeemed and preached without the city. 

Now of all the different orders into which the primitive Chris- 
tian church had become divided, could boast of possessing the 
true city, or did they care — power was what they were after. 
Some were of Paul, others of Apollos; again, of Saint Peter, 
then of John the Baptist — for that all ways was a stumbling stone 
for the blind, as at this day; others of Christ and Saints, or of 
anything that a lost man could think of. One terrible extreme, 
then another, and every excess. This is the beginning that 
Popery had for a union. The adoption of the whole corrup- 
tion under one head. Popery was a complete thing. Their 
tyranny originated from the times — their caution from the power 
of the true faith — their cruelty from the barbarians of the dark 
age, and their power from the different kings of the anti-Chris- 
tian empire. All these things have been fulfilled, and Popery 
fully demonstrated. 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 139 

If the primitive Christians apostatised from the true city, by 
their excesses, this thing cannot be said of the protestants who 
never possessed the true city, as their divisions will show. 
There can be a union of the faith which many of them preach, 
but it cannot be had without the city— neither can the great mili- 
tant battle be fought without the true city. As for Sectarian- 
ism, that has no part in that great day, neither any part in the 
great battle. But it has part in the treading of the wine-press, 
the mystery of which commenced on the eighteenth day of 
April, in the year one thousand eight hundred and sixty-one, 
as shown by the type of the wine-press, and is to be continued 
many years. 

The fall of the temporal powers of the Romish church is the 
first part of that mystery, and was limited to ten years by the 
sealed book ; but in the second, this thing is not limited be- 
cause the fall of tyranny and spiritual corruption is included in 
every form — not that it is possible for this thing to be fulfilled 
in one solar day, or one solar year, without destroying the 
world; but the beginning and day of its death is truly shown. 
It is reasonable, that if God destroyed one tyranny and one cor- 
ruption, God would not suffer a worse one, but that it must all 
be included, as shown by the preface. The mystery commenc- 
ing on the eighteenth day of April, in the year eighteen sixty- 
one, and is being extensively fulfilled, not only of the fall of the 
Pope's temporal corruption, but it will be of the spiritual 
corruption from the year seventy-one — even as it is of 
slavery from the first part of this mystery — the worst 
tyranny known. As for the greatness of this mystery all have 
part in it without distinction, as shown by the type of the white 
horse. The first part of that mystery is the rejoicing of the 
Saints for the prospect and evidence of a great and better day 
close at hand, as the great bridal day, and the dawning of a 
better state of society. 

As for the redeemed mystery, or giving of the true city, this 
thing was set from the trial-test of the second book, seven years, 
and from the beginning or treading of the wine-press, two 



HO CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

years. The mystery and city now given *in the year one 
thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, to be had in secret for 
a preparation in the great battle, when the mystery of the true 
city shall be finished and organized in conformity with the 
sound of the seventh Angel, from the year one thousand eight 
hundred and seventy-one, for the battle which is continued 
many generations, that the mystery should be finished, and the 
city organized in its beginning for the battle and fire of the 
third plague. 

As for the fall of tyranny and spiritual corruption, it is im- 
possible to describe the manner of its destruction from the end- 
less variety, as it would seem, of a never ending excess; but it 
all goes down in one day, even as the seventh mystery is the 
day and end of these things — a day of many years, even as they 
that preach the faith are called to the battle and preparation of 
the city. 

The very disposition of man is to apostatize from God, and 
without an example there is no end to apostacy ; therefore God 
has suffered the excess of every abomiaation to be filled — for as 
long as there is an excess not filled, there is a disposition of 
man to apostatize. God suffered many things, even of his own 
people, that was not right, because of the hardness of their 
hearts and blindness of their eyes. Every excess has had its 
days — that there should be time no longer— but that the true 
mystery should be shown against the wickedness of the whole 
world — that order may come out of confusion, and from 
violence peace, so that the nations shall not learn war any more. 

It would have been better not to have made any test but for 
gainsayers, and, that there should be no fault on the part of the 
book when we bring again the faith within the city, against 
every excess of doctrine and division. Whosoever, therefore, 
shall add any excess to the faith, the plagues shall be added to 
him, as former example will show. They that detract from it 
break down the wall for a deadly enemy, that they might not 
have any part in the city. As for the Temple of God, and the 
Altar, and them that worship therein, there shall be but one 
and one Kaptism. That is to say — Father, Son 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 141 

and Holy Ghost. God is the Father of all. Therefore, there 
may not be any fathers to the church to generate false doctrine, 
but ministers of the word, and bishops to preach and teach the 
faith. No excess of doctrine, no division, Sectarianism, orders 
of Priest Craft, or merchandise. No traffic in sin, death or 
Heaven, neither may the grace of Christ be sold for gain, nor 
exchanged for any worldly profit. No individual power of 
absolution to loose and bind concerning sin, or a future state — 
for God openeth, and no man shut teth, and shutteth, and no 
man openeth, Christ is the doer and the faith. No substitute 
or half-way place that may take the place of it, for God is not 
honored through the pit, (baptism of Purgatory,) but in all 
things through Christ as Lord of all. Christ is the mediator 
between God and man, the atonement and resurrection. 

If one joins the church for worldly gain, he damns his own 
soul. If one being a church member tells a lie or falsehood, it 
is a black spot en the soul. If one be sworn on his oath, and 
swears falsely, he damns his own soul. If one swears falsely in 
the name of Christ, he makes his religious profession void and his 
name a curse. If one use the failh for a cloak to cover evil, it is 
sin against the faith — a sin that will damn his soul. If one use 
profane or obscene language, without regard to the faith which 
he professes, he dishonors God, the faith, and such damn their 
own souls — they have no part in the city. 

If one does all these things outside the city, he or her being 
a publican, it is wickedness. Their oath is not binding, only as 
far as the law is concerned; but to the faithful, the faith is 
their law for truth and righteousness. If one is bound by the 
faith to do that which is right, instead of being bound by the 
law, it is the greatest honor. But if one is not bound by the 
faith to do right, but is bound by the law instead, he or her has 
no part in the city. The publican, therefore, is not bound, only 
as far as the penalty of the law imposes. He may not be sworn 
by the faith, for it is no law to the wicked — but it is a law to 
the faithful. Therefore, the faith is above the law — above 
principalities and powers, and above the world — neither is it 
joined unto kingdoms, states, lords nor rulers — there being a 



142 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

difference between the righteous and the wicked. The faith 
governs one, and the law the profane. 

The law is ordained of God to restrain the wicked and not 
the faithful, unless the faithful become transgressors — if so they 
have no part m the city. The faith does not interfere with the 
law, neither may the law interfere with the faith — neither Lords, 
rulers nor powers. No church and State, for the faith is above 
such things. The righteous taking care to live righteously to- 
ward all men, and out of the reach of the profane law. 

The wicked, who blaspheme the name of God continually, 
may not be sworn in his presence on an oath, but sworn by the 
law, as the law governs one and the faith the other. For the 
wicked there is the reproach of the law, and for the righteous 
there is the faith. It is their righteousness. But if the right- 
eous transgress the faith, there is the reproach of the law with 
the wicked. The law is to correct evil doers, but the righteous, 
as long as their deeds are righteous, the law cannot touch. 
They are governed by the faith, for righteousness is free from the 
law. 

The faith is your temperance pledge, and your union bond. 
It also is your law in all matters of dispute, which shall be sub- 
mitted to the faithful for arbitration, without gainsaying. It 
shall be your test bond between brother and brother. It shall 
be your law if a brother have aught against his brother which 
he will not settle fairly, that he shall set him before an arbitra* 
tion of the faithful, and it shall be binding, whether it be for 
money, of goods, or words. It shall be with you as it was with 
the early christians. You may not go before the civil power in 
any dispute. If any go out of the church for this thing, (for the 
transgressor must,) they shall go out forever, unless they make 
restitution of loss and cost. Thus shall justice and judgement 
be rendered to all, between brother and brother, without cost, 
and without transgressing the faith. In the beginning there 
was power given to the apostles to make the faith binding, 
either to cast out or retain in any transgression. If any trans- 
gressed the faith, they did it wilfully, that they might not have 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 143 

any part in the city — because they defied Christ and dishonored 
the fellowship of the faithful. But if any, by transgression fall, 
and they make restitution and acknowledgement, then the faithful 
shall forgive them, even as the Lord shall forgive you. There 
shall be no altar of confession in any. church by which sin is 
made oracular. If any sin, (for there is no man that sinneth 
not,) they have an advocate with the Father, which is Christ, 
and him only shall you confess before men for the atonement of 
your sins. 

The faith is not for any selfish or ambitious purpose for this 
or that person ; neither is it national, but for the whole world — 
not exclusive, rich or poor — such a thing is an abomination. 
No merchandise, pomp or shadow. No excess, division, or- 
ders or patron author but Christ, for there is but one common 
faith for all and one church. 

Since the days of Luther, every opinion has prevailed con- 
cerning the faith, because of the city that was not redeemed. 
Not as the early Christians did, who studied every possible ex- 
treme, until they destroyed the city through excess. Not as the 
Apostles did, who preached the faith within the city, with pre- 
scribed limits, and againt this monster of anti-Christian extreme. 
But as a lost people, have they sought the city in vain. One 
says lo here and another there — again in the desert, and yet in 
the wilderness. 

The Apostles preached the faith of Christ in its purity, sepa- 
rate, and above anything worldly, exhorting day and night, 
with continual watching against any encroachment of evil. 
Shall not cause any blemish to the faith. No likeness or idol 
of Heavenly things. To pray before any likeness or image, 
was the most stupid thing to be conceived. Can an image 
save? Can purgatory or saints save? Are there any Priests 
crucified to make an atonement for your sins? Is the baptism 
of purgatory better than the atonement and baptism of Christ, 
that you must needs be anti-Christ, and be damned? Christ 
is the center of salvation, the atonement and the rcsurection. 
Ail things is through Christ, even the creation of the world, 



144 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

not that Christ is greater than God, for God is the first great 
cause, and if God d.es not do anything without Christ, how 
much less for men, since Christ is all things. 

Saint Paul did not preach Saint Peter, the Virgin or any 
Saint; but Christ crucified. The Virgin Mary was not the 
mother cf God, neither of Christ, but of the flesh unto death — 
even as Christ died for all. Christ was before the Virgin — 
Adam, before the foundation of the world. If Christ is all 
things, there should be no stumbling block between Christ and 
all things. Be not of Saint Peter, but for Christ — even as the 
Apostles followed Christ — even so follow ye them. Neither 
St. Paul or any of the Apostles preached the succession of Saint 
Peter; neither was there any successor to any of the Apostles, 
except Judas. If Saint Peter was a foundation stone to the 
church so were all the Apostles a part of the same. It was the 
Apostles that gave the church her constitution, 'the true city 
and Christ was the faith of it. They being Jews the true seed. 

The faith is without blemish — the church also, which is the 
bride of Christ, the true city — for without the true city there are 
dogs, sorcerers, whoremongers, idolaters and every thing that 
loveth a lie. As for the faith, even those that preach it outside 
the city — and you may — will not prosper, but will be blown by 
every wind, as at this day. 

The city is the union bond of the faithful; it is spiritual, and 
Christ is the light of it. All other so called lights are darkness. 
Here, in this present world, we have no continuing city, but 
we seek one to come — not that the city itself does not continue 
— it is the test-city of the one to come. If you stand fast, there- 
fore, in the faith, you are of the city which is to come. 

SECOND CHAPTER. 

Men in all ages are liable to fall, even as Solomon did — 
learned men, in most cases, wilfully, and the unlearned blind- 
ly; being, as it were, set on a fire of hell, and ready at any 
time to destroy the best thing — whether church or state — for 
any vile, ungodly purpose; therefore the state should be 
strong, and the church pure. Know this, the faith governs the 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 145 

thoughts of the faithful, their conversation and actions toward 
God and man; but the law on the other hand does not reach, 
control, or restrain the most scandalous life. Men are wicked 
in spite of the law; therefore the faith is above the law, not 
that the faith does not reach every department of life, for it 
does that which the law is not able to do. Health of soul and 
body, temperance in all things, cleanness of person, both in- 
ternal and external; plainness of dress, as an evidence that a 
person is not a hypocrite — also long life. But as sin predomi- 
nates to destruction, men's days are shortened — for as sin is 
death, death abounds by inheritance, that men should descend 
even below the second fall until life is but a shadow. If all the 
human family suffer for Adam's sin, and also for the penalty of 
the second fall, so do we suffer for our own sins, and plague 
our children with endless disease. Intemperance and glut- 
tony in all things are the mother of death, and ignorance is the 
mother of all wickedness — that a man should leave such a leg- 
acy to his chrildren, even as fuel is for thieves and robbers. 
Avoid fashion as you would avoid a thief; also the slothful and 
indolent life as you would avoid the pit of destruction; avoid 
dishonesty as you would avoid a robber ; avoid a liar as you 
would avoid the serpent ; avoid evil company as you would the 
gate of destruction; avoid any den of corruption as you would 
avoid the ante-chamber to perdition; avoid law as you would 
avoid a dishonest man. 

Any kind of free government is good, whether it is a repub- 
lic or a kingdom, if it is the free choice of the nation — it is all 
the same if the will of the people is well represented — but the 
laws must be iron to evil doers and dishonesty in every form. 

A kingdom or a democracy may be the worst of governments 
when her courts are filled with corrupt men, and unjust judges. 
Laws should be plain, simple and energetic to be good. Laws 
expressed in a few words ; laws that can be understood by all ; 
laws that can be applied with justice without lawyers; laws that 
can be applied to the extermination of every den of infamy, 

corruption and vice ; laws that will punish swindlers and thieves 
10 



146 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 






in high places — so shall the state prosper and grow in the affec- 
tions of the people. 

When a government or church is encumbered with endless 
forms, then it is corrupt. It is a den of thieves — men who 
cover up their deeds under a law of forms for which the people 
suffer first, to pay for building the laws, then to loose through 
delay and process of form ; and if there can be anything made, 
justice is never rendered. 

When a person is defrauded out of his labor through the de- 
lay of a corrupt law, that law is condemned and made void 
for the law of justice in the sight of God, and the oath by which 
a man is sworn becomes a lie. The man that robs the working 
man out of his labor, in any form is a thief — to be dealt with 
as the robber and the highwayman is dealt with. There should 
be no stay-law, nor bankrupt, assignment ; neither safety of 
person whereby he can avoid the law of justice, Men that are 
in authority do not do their own will, neither the will of a cor- 
rupt law, but the will of justice — even as God wills justice. A 
corrupt law is the respecter of persons ; but the law of justice is 
no respecter of persons, but the just due of every man. If a 
person will not do right and be governed by the faith in these 
things, then he shall be cast out as a reprobate to the vengeance 
of the law. The faith justifies a good act, but the force of the 
law condemns to damnation, even as the heart wills to do right 
or wrong. Therefore, if the law handles a person to compel 
him to do right, the faith will condemn him the second time 
in the same case, otherwise he is a reprobate, and in danger of 
the judgement. The cost of seeking justice by law does not 
pay the debt, it is often the case that a person will rob the work- 
ing man by throwing the responsibility on to a worthless man, 
and thus evade the law; but the law of justice does not excuse 
such a man, but shall surely deal with him as the thief and rob- 
ber is dealt with. Time and chance shall not disannul the 
working man's claim but he shall pay two-fold and cost. 

It is often the case that the rich landlord will sell licenses 
to a man who will oppress the poor to save himself with his 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 147 

master. But it may be that this rich man will come with his' 
gift to God (spiritually) and claim the offering that God made 
for him which is through Christ. This shall be his condemna- 
tion. Let him first go and restore that which he violently took 
away, and give to the poor even to the half of his possessions, 
then let him come with his gift, so shall he be justified. It 
may be that the poor man may become rich by violence, and he 
also come with his gift and claim the offering that God made 
for him. Thus shall he be condemned. Let him first go and 
restore that which he violently took away, and give to the poor, 
and then let him come with his gift. It may be that a man 
may become rich by usury, and he also come with his gift — but 
let him go and make his former life good first, and divide his 
possessions with the poor, and then let him come with his gift. 
It may be that a man may become rich by his father, and he 
also come with his gift to God and claim the offering that Christ 
made for him — but let him make some atonement for his father, 
and divide with the poor, and then let him come with his gift. 
Here you will build a purgatory, as the Romm Catholics did, 
but there is no such place. He only restores his corrupt inher- 
itance to whence it was taken directly or indirectly. 

It may be that a man will come with his gift to God, and 
claim the offering that Christ made for him, by giving largely to 
the church. Thus shall he be condemned. Let him fitst go 
and make his former life good, and give to the poor, and then 
let him come and claim the offering that Christ made for him — 
for according to one's work so shall he be justified. It may be 
that the thief and the robber will come with their gift, but let 
them make their former life good first, and give to the poor, 
then let them come — for one kind of thief and robber is not 
worse than another. It may be that the poor man will come 
with his gift, but let him make his former life good, first, as far 
as it is in his power, then let him come with his gift. It also 
may be that the righteous man will come with his gift — so let 
him come — for according to ones righteousness, so shall he be 



148 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 






justified ; but the thief and the robber love darkness, so do those 
who oppress and rob the poor. 

What did Christ say to the rich nobleman that came unto 
him and said, "good master what shall I do to be saved?" 
"Go and sell that which thou hast and give to the poor." That 
which a rich man has is not his own, but at God's disposal — so 
shall he die and leave all to the wind. The rich man cannot 
produce more wealth by the labor of his own hands than the 
poor man — although he may do less and get more, and the poor 
man do more, and get less — the root of the parasite, sapping the 
poor man's hand. The working class are the producers of 
wealth, but the rich are the consumers — the parasites. If one 
own land, it is not his beyond a lease ; for God will pluck it 
out of his hand — or say, this water which I drink is my own, 
that one should not dig a well — or the cup wherewithal one 
should drink. 

If the rich own land, shall it lay waste to please a selfish dis- 
position, or shall it produce those hidden riches which God de- 
signed for all ? If one should write a book, should it be an evil 
one, as seed sown to the harvest of damnation, or should it be 
a good one, as seed sown to everlasting life, as the good tree 
that bears good fruit ? There is but one good tree, which is 
Christ — if peradventure you are a graft of that rree, One Lord, 
one Faith, and one baptism. That is to say, one Lord (Fath- 
er,) one Faith (Son,) one baptism, (baptism of the Holy Ghost,) 
and as the church cannot be baptised as the bride of the state, 
and baptised as the bride of Christ, (two baptisms) at the same 
time, it is not supposed that one is deprived of his suffrage, any 
more than the privilege of converting the wicked — but rather it 
is to be used as a right discreetly — not for church purposes, but 
for the extermination of corruption and wickedness — even as 
the law shall be made to stand against evil. 

If one casts his suffrage in favor of a corrupt person, he 
equalizes himself with such corruption the same as the church 
would equalize and corrupt herself by being the bride of the 
state. He would not be fit for a church-member any more than 






CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 149 

the church would be fit for the bride of Christ. A person who 
seeks a post of trust, he being an intemperate man, is a profane 
person, untruthful, and is guilty of corruption. You may not 
equalize yourself with any such corruption by any suffrage — but 
you shall use your influence to reclaim the wicked by a suffrage 
of good men. If a person is appointed to a post of trust, 
whether church-member or not ; if he is temperate, and is not 
a profane person ; believes God, does not take bribes, does not 
oppress the poor, but is diligent to do them justice, and is clear 
from all corruption, he is worthy of your suffrage — but you may 
not be sectarian in state matters, as sectarianism is blind, wheth- 
er in church or state. Let the church be, as it were, a great 
light unto the world, so that evil doers shall feel its heavenly 
power — not civil power — as that is a state matter in which the 
church may not interfere— shall not bare the civil sword, nor 
use the state or national ensign for any church purpose. The 
church may not be an abettor of war, but of peace ; but if a na- 
tion goes to war with a nation, the civil power is not to be re- 
sisted in a matter of defense. War is a terrible thing, and a 
disgrace to any people that begins it — and therefore shall not 
be considered even civilized. "Whosoever kills with the sword 
shall be killed with the sword." Whosoever sheds anothers 
blood, he also shall be put to death, unless it be unwittingly, or 
to save his own life. Insanity shall not clear any man; neither 
by any deformity of the soul shall a man save his own life — 
wickedness shall not be justified, but condemned. 

It is strictly binding on every church, member, to keep them- 
selves without spot or blemish before a gainsaying world ; and 
also to be always usefully employed, and not rebel against God. 
You shall care for the poor, lest this thing appear against you in 
the judgment, For one to pray thus with himself, and say 
Lord visit the sick and the afflicted, the widow and the poor, 
and supply their wants both temporal and spiritual, would be to 
mock God, to say and do not, as the hypocrite, selfish, without 
soul ; a bubble from, the working of an empty mind ; a phial of 
bitter water poured out into the air. In like manner, as it 



f 150 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

were for a man who is both poor and slothful to pray for the 
ravens to feed him, when he will neither sow nor reap. 

For one to deform his soul with lies, would be like a swarm 
of lice upon a fruitful land. In like manner, for the person 
who is profane, a fit companion for owls.. 

For one to form the habit for strong drink, is to burn his 
filthy carcass in the midst of a devouring fire. In like manner, 
for one whose soul is deformed by gluttony. 

For one to form the habit of loose conversation, is to sell 
himself to a filthy woman whose seal is the bottomless pit. I: 
like manner, for one to graduate from the college of a street- 
school, is to say that he is without father, mother, principle, 
sense — an aspirant of all wickedness, whose teacher is the 
devil. 

For one that will defraud and rob the poor, the widow and 
the orphan — shall be likened unto an angel from the bottomless 
pit — without soul, doomed to perish like a beast, having the de 
formity, image and seal of satan. In like manner, for one to 
rob his own soul, and say there is no God — but chance for a 
creation — will do well to consider whether there might not also 
be a hell by chance, and so fall into it by the open door of death, 
and be damned to all eternity. 

Honest working men are the salt of the nation; but the 
slothful, rich or poor, are vile parasites, and will be so reckon- 
ed in the day of judgement. When the working class are op- 
pressed by the rich,' then the prospects of the nation is blasted, 
and her laws become a curse — even as the revenue of the 
working class is both honor and glory, and the strength of the 
nation. 



CHURCH MILITANT. 

In early times, before the Christian Era in the Jewish church, 
there was not a great variety of Priests, notwithstanding the 
great burden of that which they had to perform and teach in 
that which was foreshown, even the coming of Christ. Since 
this thing is done away, therefore, and there is not any thing to 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 151 

foreshow, neither Priesthood, other than Christ, what need is 
there of a great variety of ministrations ? 

The main thing had in view in the early Cnristian church, 
was simplicity and strength. The first, to guard against pride 
and wickedness — the second, to limit and bind. Without a 
strict adherence to those two principles, it is impossible for any 
church to stand against corruption. In very early times, in the 
Christian church, it was almost impossible to restrain a trans- 
gression both of the faith and church : and in times later, not 
content to fast and pray seven days, but they must overdo the 
thing, and fast forty days on almost nothing — while others 
would fast a lifetime, in some cave, for a Patmos — while others 
would become priest and prophet to a whole fraternity of ex- 
tremists. 

And now, that Christ has become Priest for us, after the type 
of the Jewish Priesthood, to make an atonement for us, what 
need is there of going beyond the commandments to attain per- 
fection? For indeed the former Priesthood is made void, 
that the Priesthood of Christ Jesus might be made perfect unto 
all those that believe, Not that there should be a Priest unto 
us in Christ's stead, as the example of Popery or patron of 
the Jews — for then, indeed, the Priesthood of Christ unto us 
would be of no effect, and the atonement void. If there is no 
limit to the city, there also is no stopping place to corruption. 
Therefore, let the death, atonement and resurrection of Christ 
unto us be all things, that the ministry of the church may be 
perfect and orthodox in the faith — also perfect and orthodox in 
the church and in sacred law. 

The ministry of the church, therefore, is composed of two 
bodies — Pastors, and Bishops, who are the husbandmen, and 
the Evangelists, who are the planters. A Pastor is the shepherd 
of one church, and his office was the ministry of the Word, Bap- 
tism and Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. A Bishop is the 
shepherd and pastor of one hundred churches, more or less, 
and his office was to preach the faith, and sit in the council 
of the pastors assembled, to administer judgement and justice 



152 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

and a proper division of the ministry, and assign them their 
places. 

The evangelist shall compose the great army church militant, 
and their office was to fight the militant battle among all na- 
tions, kindred and tongues; to found churches and ordain Pas- 
tors, Deacons, and Elders for the same. Also to ordain Bish- 
ops, when their work ceases, for a new field of warfare. 

A church, when properly organized, contains from five to 
twenty-five Elders, and as many Stewards, and one Deacon ; 
and from one hundred to one thousand members. The office of 
the Deacon is to superintend church affairs. The office of the 
Elders is to feed the flock with the good word of life, to ad- 
monish the faithful, to prevent spiritual death r and lead in con- 
fession. The office of the Stewards, for they are chosen by the 
people, the membership, both to act as Stewards and Trustees — 
and as Trustees, they hold all the effects of the church, and the 
disposal of the same. Any appropriation, however, must be 
duly signed by the Deacon. The Elders are appointed by the 
ministry, and may be ordained for exhortation and the ex- 
pounding of the Word when they possess the gift. They shall 
also assist the Pastor in the ministration of the Lord's Supper, 
if they are ordained, but not otherwise, least it be a transgress- 
ion. The Stewards not only hold all the effects of the church, 
but the poor fund, or anything given to the poor for their tem- 
poral need. The Stewards must be faithful in all matters of 
trust, and in time of need. 

BAPTISM. 

There are two baptisms — one was before the resurrection of 
Christ, that is to say, the baptism of John the Baptist, which 
was done away in Christ, and therefore became a spiritual bap- 
tism after the resurrection. The other baptism was instituted 
by the commandment of Christ after the resurrection, and there- 
fore is different from the first baptism in this manner: Christ 
was a legal descendant of David, with Mary, his mother, after 
the flesh, but after the Spirit, the Son of God, being without sin, 
aad as it was impossible for Christ to die, God offered his Son 






CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 153 

for a ransom, being baptised with the Baptism of John the Bap- 
tist, which is a baptism of death, that Christ should be all things 
to those that believe. Not that men do not die, but that they 
may live again, being baptised in the name of Christ, according 
to commandment, which is the baptism of the resurrection. 
Are you not all baptised with the baptism of Adam, of which 
the baptism of John is the type, that you should believe in 
Christ, and be baptised with the baptism of the resurrection — 
not that you should be buried with Adam in baptism, but buried 
with Christ, being baptised with the baptism of the resurrection. 
The baptism of John, was, in effect, death, that all should be- 
lieve in Christ, and to believe is spiritual — that is to say, a 
spiritual baptism— not the letter but the Word. The baptism of 
John was wholly of Christ, and was performed by one effusion. 
The baptism of the resurrection is of the trinity, and is perform- 
ed by three effusions. 

The rite of baptism, therefore is enjoined unto all the faithful. 
Allowing it to be a rare case, except for the present generation, 
if the penitent is illegitimately born, then there shall be one 
chosen to speak for them in Christ's name, but if lawfully born 
they shall speak for themselves. Parents may answer for their 
children. For children that are not lawfully born, neither 
father nor mother may answer for them at the altar of baptism, 
but one of the faithful shall answer in Christ's name. If the 
unfaithful bring their children to the altar for baptism, they 
may not answer for them in Christ's name, but one of the faithful 
shall answer. Then shall the Pastor and all the faithful pray 
for their parents. 

When the Pastor shall take a little child for baptism, he 
shall say to the sponsor, (a man chosen to speak for it in 
Christ's name,) "believest thou in the name of the Lord 
Jesus?*' and receiving the affirmative, the Pastor shall again 
say, "Speakest thou for this child ? The sponsor shall then 
say, "in the name of the Lord Jesus." Then blessing the 
child or children, in the name of the Lord, they may be bap- 
tised. 



154 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

When one repents, what need was there of John's baptism, 
since Christ fulfilled that baptism to all true believers as well as 
unbelievers — for it is a baptism of life to one, and a baptism of 
damnation to the other. All the world is baptised with the 
baptism of Adam — even as death came by one man, even so in 
Christ, shall all be made alive — not that death had any power 
over the Son of God, but by the baptism of John, Christ became 
death, that all might live, being baptised with the baptism of 
the resurrection. Any vile wretch might believe even as the 
devils believe, and might be baptised ; but Christ did not bap- 
tise such unto life as those who choose the form only — and 
Christ died for all, it must be either a baptism of life or a ba; 
tism of damnation, What man is there that is a wilful repr< 
bate, that has not resisted the spiritual baptism of Christ? for, 
indeed, all are baptised spiritually, but not of the Holy Ghosl 
— even as the baptism of John was a type of the spiritual, th 
all should believe and not resist Christ and His baptism. Why, 
then, is John the spiritual mediator? Nay, verily, but the typi 
which is Christ. Christ is all things, and his commandment. 
Spiritual baptism is the Word — saying, "Repent and be bap- 
tised, (according to commandment, with water,) in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." John's 
baptism was the letter, but the Word was Christ. 

Concerning the mystery of baptism, these are the words of 
Paul when he had found certain Disciples : "Unto what, then, 
were ye baptised ?" And they said, "Unto John's baptism." 
"Then," said Paul, "John verily baptised with the baptism of 
repentance, saying unto the people that they should believe in 
Him (Christ) which should come after him." Now, every one 
ought to know that John's baptism was immersion, and that 
Christ was baptised by that baptism. What say you ! did Christ 
need to repent ? No, verily, but it was a type of Christ's death 
and resurrection that Christ should be all, and in all, as his 
commandment will show. "All power is given me in Heaven 
-and on earth, go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptising 
them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 155 

Holy Ghost. " And to make the mystery plain concerning the 
Disciples, which Paul found, he commanded them to be re- 
baptised in the name of the Lord Jesus, thereby making the for- 
mer baptism by immersion void ; sanctioned also, at the same 
time by the baptism of the Holy Ghost. But you would say 
that I have made three baptisms — that is to say, the baptism of 
the Word unto repentance, baptism according to commandment, 
and the baptism of the Holy Ghost. The two latter, you who 
are wilful reprobates, may resist; but the first you cannot resist, 
as it will stand against you in the judgment. Otherwise, there 
are but two baptisms, and these two are one in Christ, even as 
the baptism, according to commandment, is God's covenant, 
and the baptism of the Holy Ghost is the seal of that covenant- 
one Lord, one Faith, and one Baptism for the faithful. 



SACRAMENT OF THE LORD'S SUPPER. 

When had, in due reverence is one of the greatest of means 
of grace spiritually, and should be so impressed upon the faith- 
ful for their good. It is a very solemn occasion, and therefore 
shall be no sound of the organ, but mourning for your sins. 
The Bread represents Christ, even as the church should be one 
Bread; and the Wine, Christ crucified, even as the church 
should be arrayed in fine linen, spiritually white and clean, 
that ye may be the bride of Christ — for by the blood of Christ 
ye are washed from your sins. Therefore, the cup shall not be 
withheld from the communion of the faithful, lest you sin against 
the Holy Ghost, neither shall the faithful commune unworthily 
lest they sin. 

Christ said, "my flesh is meat indeed," not as the Jews did 
eat manna, and are dead — it is the element of a new life that 
never dies. "And my blood is drink indeed," even as the bap- 
tism of the Holy Ghost is drink to the soul. The bread and 
wine are nothing, but the consecration. Let no man, therefore, 
step in between God and man, and say, by his acts, that he is 
Christ to forgive sin. Christ alone is the great High Priest and 
Shepherd of your soul. 



156 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

CONFESSION. 

Confession is a means of grace and spiritual growth, as one 
that would confess Christ. Confession is good for the soul — ■ 
and indispensable requisite of every Christian. Confession is an 
assembly of the faithful to hear and be heard openly one to 
another. When the faithful assemble for confession, let one of 
the Elders lead and admonish in the audience of all, that all 
may learn in the way of the Lord, by the experience of othe 
The faithful shall be of one mind in Christ, so that the powe 
of God .may exalt — singing psalms, praising God, confessing 
your sins as a defense against sin. 

PRAYER. 

Prayer is as one who would speak to a friend, even God. 
Prayer is a means of spiritual grace, and great power. Secret 
prayer is to renew one's covenant with God and to ask special 
blessings. Prayer meeting is a means of spiritual growth, and 
for the conversion of the wicked everywhere. In prayer meet- 
ing, let the Pastor, the Deacon, or one of the Elders lead— sing- 
ing psalms, praising God, exhortation and prayer for all men. 

SINGING. 

Singing is a spiritual devotion for all the faithful that have 
the heavenly gift. It is not a private matter for a choir — such 
a thing is an abomination — as much so as it would be to have 
a choir do all the praying. It shall be the duty of the Stewards 
to notify those who shall lead in this devotion. Those who do 
not receive such notice will also sing, but in an under tone. 

CHURCH. 

Ordinary church services, on the Sabbath days, may be varied 
as occasion requires. Let the church be free to all that wish 
to hear God's Word — prayer, singing, the power of the true 
faith, exhortation, praising God in psalms, prayer for all men, 
in every state and occupation, both church and state, and for 
those in authority. 

The Pastor shall not speak to the people in a strange tongue, 
but plainly, in the common tongue to edification. Pride will 
introduce the organ into the church service on very unsuitable 






CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 157 

occasions, aside from the morning services on the Sabbath 
days, but it shall not be so with you. Occasionally let all the 
people praise God in song to the most High. 

FASTING. 
All the faithful shall fast seven days, monthly, and after the 
days of fasting and prayer, on the Sabbath day following, the 
faithful may approach the Lord's Table, even the Sacrament of 
the Lord's supper, kneeling upon their knees, and confessing 
their sins. But you shall not do as the Jews did, to think that 
abstaining from meats and drink constitute your chief righteous- 
ness, The wicked can even fast, as that which proceedeth out 
of the mouth, defiieth the man, and that which goeth in killeth 
the man — even as the glutton and the drunkard shall not inherit 
the Kingdom of Heaven. 

MARRIAGES. 

To marry, and be given in marriage as man and wife, is a 
sacred matter, and should be performed in a sacred and godly 
manner by a Pastor. The Pastor making the bride and bride- 
groom one flesh, with all solemnity of a sacred occasion — shall 
pray for and bless them in the name of the Lord. Marriage 
with a strange blood is an abomination, as the white race with 
the Ethiopian. Let every different race, therefore, preserve 
the purity of their blood — pure blood with pure blood, base 
blood with base blood, as the mixed race, that there be no 
abomination in the flesh ; but spiritually you are all of one 
blood, but the amalgamationist shall be stoned in the valley of ' 
Achor. 

ALTAR. 

The Altar is a consecration, even as ye are the consecrated 
Temple of God through Christ. Every person, therefore, of 
the household of the faith, shall keep a consecration with God, 
that the altar of prayer may be an example to the world, and 
to your children — praising God in psalms and prayer for all 
men, that the whole world may be regenerated from sin, vio- 
lence and the sword. As the church is so is the household. 



158 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

ASYLUM. 

In every suitable place there should be an asylum for the 
widows and orphan children, that they may have a home — the 
older women being as teachers and mothers for the children. 
The younger widows may not be received into the number, but 
if they are poor they should be cared for of the church and pro 
tected. 

SLAVERY. 

There was not any article in the primitive church that made 
slavery binding, but on the contrary, it made them free and 
equal in the faith, and also as brothers and sisters in the church, 
If, therefore, they are brothers and sisters, even as the faith has 
made ail nations of one blood in Christ, they are not your 
slaves, otherwise the law of the faith is a lie. "Thou shalt 
love thy neighbor as thyself." Again, "Thou shalt do unto 
others as you would that they should do unto you," will abolish 
slavery. As for the law of the land, it was not for the early 
church to interfere as at this day. As for the slaveholders, 
they have no part in the city; but according to the law of the 
faith, are the companions of men-stealers, thieves and robbers. 
In early times, the hired servants were not treated any better 
than the bond servant, by their masters. Even free men were 
sold into bondage, for a time, for debt — but it shall not be so 
among the faithful ; and as for the bond-men, and bond-maids, 
who are of the number of the faithful, you shall not interfere 
with their ungodly masters, but the sweat of another man's 
' brow shall be their damnation — that their day shall cease, and 
wickedness be destroyed in the valley of Achor with all wrong. 

COURT. 

Court of the city is that every one shall make their former 
life good by fruits, works, worthy of repentance, before they are 
received as one of the faithful. The law of the faith does not 
justify any extortioner or him that defrauds any man, either by 
slavery or otherwise. Repentance includes the whole life, both 
past, present, and that which is to come. Shall pass the court, 
of, and requirements of the faith honestly towards all men. 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 159 

Shall not be hard on the poor debtor ; but let the poor man 
show his honesty by saying that he is poor in all his dealings, 
and those that are rich shall make some atonement for their 
past sins, by giving largely to the poor — even as Charity will 
cover a multitude of sins. Remember that Christ made great 
sacrifices for you — how much more, then, shall you make a 
sacrifice for your soul and a good stewardship before God. And 
as for tyranny, slavery, and religious corruption, they are re- 
served for the contagious plague, seventh voice, as the day of 
its destruction, a day of many years. Thus shall there be a 
wall around about the city, and sure watchmen ; you shall not 
amalgamate the faith with any deviltry or wickedness. 

TEST. 

After a person has been admitted into the church, they 
shall prove themselves, one year, by a good test — and then they 
shall be admitted into the union and fellowship of the faithful. 
Thus shall there be a second wall and sure watchmen. The 
third wall is the wall ot the faith of the city, and redeemed of 
God. This is invisible, the glory of which is to be revealed in 
another state. 

CITY. 

The Jews, as a nation, were a type of the sinner and trans- 
gressor. Their exodus from the Egyptian bondage as the sin- 
ner penitent, (This will destroy slavery through the law of the 
faith by the wholesale, as the so-called rights of the Egyptians 
were not respected.) The passage of the red sea their baptism 
and deliverance from bondage. Their wanderings in the desert, 
an example of the transgressor or back-slider; The promised 
land, their rest. The temple, a type of the purity of the true 
faith. The city a type foreshadowing that which was to be, 
even the city of the true faith, the bride of Christ. Christ, 
therefore, is not the bridegroom of many cities or churches, but 
of one church only, to be conducted in a decent manner. "For 
God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all 
churches of the saints — and that all should know the scriptures, 
which are able to make one wise unto salvation through faith, 



i6o CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 



1 



which is in Christ Jesus. That the man of God may be perfect, 
thoroughly furnished unto all good works, apt to teach, given to 
hospitality, and as one that bfidleth his tongue. 

Altogether, the church must be the embodiment of good 
works, both to young and old, and to all the world. The faith- 
ful shall not visit any den of corruption, otherwise than to re- 
claim. Neither shall they visit any ball or dance or foolish 
seducing play. The fatihful shall not visit any theatre or show, 
other than a scenery or museum of the arts and sciences — birds, 
beasts, and the vegetable kingdom, or of such things as woul 
enlighten and improve the mind. 

If any sin willfully, or depart from the faith, it shall be th< 
duty of the Elders to admonish them; and if they will no! 
hear the Elder, they shall hear the Pastor, otherwise it shall b< 
the duty of the Pastor to read their names from the church reg- 
ister, and from the list and fellowship of the faithful publicly, 

The Stewards shall be faithful in all matters of trust, as trios* 
that shall give an account, apt to teach, and given to hospitality. 
The Elders shall be in duty bound to look after the welfare of 
the faithful, both spiritual and temporal. If it is a spiritual 
need, break to them the bread of life; if it is a temporal need, 
it is the duty of a Steward. The Elders, the Deacons and the 
Stewards being local, do not receive any pay, but give in com- 
mon with the faithful. The Evangelists may not be forgotten, 
for their's is a great work, and they are therefore, worthy of 
special consideration in the good work. 

The faithful shall not approach the Lord's table with their 
ornaments upon them, but they shall sell and give the price of 
them to the poor, or they shall redeem them for the full price — 
otherwise it shall be a transgression, The faithful shall not 
always be children, but they shall grow in the faith as the 
strongman; neither shall they always wait for the moving of 
the spirit, lest they become dead. A single witness ofthe spirit, 
in any good act, is sufficient, but you shall not be superstitious. 
As for dreamers, wizards, witch-stories and fortune-tellers, you 
shall not regard them worthy of the least notice. You shall 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. X 6i 

not regard a liar, a proud person, nor regard fashion— but let 
everything be plain, clean and substantial as an evidence of 
your wisdom. 

When there is a revival, the penitent may approach the altar, 
and the faithful shall pray for and instruct them in the faith; 
or otherwise, let them request the prayers of the faithful. When 
any one is admitted into the church, at any time after he has 
conformed to the requirements of the laith, he shall approach 
the altar by request of the Pastor, and the Elders shall join 
hands, with the Pastor from the altar round about as a token of 
the pledge of the faithful. 

After a person or persons have proved themselves worthy by 
a good test, they shall approach the altar by request of the 
Elders, and the faithful shall join hands from the altar with the 
Pastor round about as a token of the pledge and fellowship of 
the faithful. All children shall be cared for, and the faithful 
are the vine dressers. Profanity shall not be suffered among 
children, neither shall they be suffered to gainsay any man or 
woman. All classes shall respect the aged. Parents shall rule 
their households well, and restrain their children from evil 
Honor to whom honor, tribute to whom tribute— respecting the 
ministry, for they shall live, but not wantingly. It is the place 
of the Stewards to care for the ministry. 

A Bishop shall not suffer any minister of the Word to be 
trifling in any respect, but shall reprove them for any sin, or ''• 
suspend them from office. So shall the Bishop rule the house- 
hold of his office well, within the bounds and limits of the faith 
that there be no transgression. The Pastor, also shall guard 
the city against any wickedness or encroachment of evil. The 
adulterer shall be an outcast forever. 

Let all the faithful be firmly united in the great work for the 
promised day, until the whole world is evangelized. The mys 
tery of which is to bring the faith within the city a-ainst error 
corruption, and all manner of excess-thus the victory and the 
time when the whole world shall enjoy, the. great. millennium i 
Sabbath, the light of whose excellency is the power and domin- 
ion forever. 

IX 



1 63 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 



SECOND PART. 



MYSTERY OF THE CREATION OF 

TIKE WORLD. 



"And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high 
mountain, and showed me that great city, the Holy Jerusalem, 
descending out of Heaven, from God. Having the glory of 
God, and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even 
like jasper stone clear as crystal." 

According to the present order of time, we look for a cky that 
hath foundations made without hands ; but there is an order of 
time ordained from the foundation of the world, of which this 
city forms a part. And as the present generation does not 
know the great and wonderful past, how much less the glory of 
the great future ; and if you do not know the present order of 
ordained time, how much less of that in which the world was 
made. The evening and the morning denoted the sixth day, 
but not the seventh, in the creation of the world, 

Now, the holy city in the world to come is one, and the true 
church in this world is another. One is the test city of the 
other, which is to come of all that may be found worthy — even 
as the test city against the latter day mystery to be called the 
beloved city, if peradventure of eternal perfection 

Aside from the world up to the present state, there is a great 
deal of descriptive evidence in the Bible of the great future as 
there is of man. And as man is earthly, after the manner of 
Adam, and yet heavenly, after the manner of Christ, they go 
through the dissolving process for a better or worse state, vile 
or glorious. First. The dissolving of the world in its present 
form, for the earth is earthly and yet heavenly. Second. The 
resurrection of the dead. Third. The judgment. Fourth. 
The resurrection of the world in the heavenly state, all of which 
is through Christ. It is reasonable that men are not judged -in 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 163 

death, not that men do not reap the reward of their deeds, but 
because of all the influences that men leave behind them in the 
world, for good or evil, are they judged in the resurrection. 

There is a great deal in the Bible about the earth and the 
starry heavens, showing different orders of worlds as the celes- 
tial and terrestrial, the visible and the invisible, and the glory 
of the different stars. And as to the glory of all these things, 
the earth forms part of that glory ; and as it has been through 
the great past, it is destined for the great future of eternal per- 
fection,, to that order of time ordained eternal. 

The holy city that Saint John saw descending out of 
heaven, is the glory of saints revealed. The city of the true 
faith,'in this world is one, and the heavenly city in the world to 
come, is another. It is the people that make the church, and 
the heavenly city is peopled from the true church in this world ; 
but the glory of the city of the true faith, in this world, is not 
revealed, but will be in the world to come, that shall be reveal- 
ed. So is the glory of the new earth in the world to come. 
But the glory of the new earth, is one glory, and the glory of 
the heavenly city is another glory — and the glory of the saints, 
that shall be revealed, how much more glorious. These are 
deep mysteries, eternally vast and grand. From God's written 
Word originates all perfection, the beauty of whose order is the 
wonder of the wise. Every thing shows the coming of another 
and fixed state, the moral obligation of all whose duty it is to 
set apart a strict order of time ordained as a preparation of a 
better state. 

If the glory of the heavenly city is to be obtained, how care- 
ful should the faithful be not to cause any blemish in their stew- 
ardship in this world, but shall keep the charge of the Lord as 
a well ordered household. Young converts, in the church, at 
any age, are like little children, and the church shall be a father 
to them. If they hunger give them of the bread of life. If 
they thirst, bring them to the fountain of Christ. If they are 
naked, clothe them in the garment of righteousness. If they go 
astray, among deadly enemies, you shall keep the watch of the 



164 GITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

Lord, and fight their battles and bring them into the fold again, 
lest it be said of you on the day of judgment, "unfaithful ser- 
vant, depart, ye cursed, for I know ye not," although ye have 
done many wonderful works. Ye Pastors and Elders of the 
church, ye Stewards and household of the faith, God has given 
you children (converts) by the score, and you have suffered them 
to go astray in paths of wickedness, to your shame. You did 
not watch over them, you did not greet them in the Lord's 
name in their danger, in their trials — neither in their beset - 
ment. You did not mourn with them, neither did you care 
when they wept — so shall they appear against you in judgment. 
If parents have little children go astray, and are lost, will they 
rest for the gift the Lord has given them until they are found ? 
Will they sleep ? So should it be of the church. The Elders, 
being diligent, are strictly bound to take charge of all the 
young converts until their old and wicked associates are scat- 
tered to the wind; and in their stead, they shall form the asso- 
ciation and fellowship of the faithful, until they are grown 
strong in the faith. So shall the Elders deliver up their charge 
in full fellowship, without the loss of one. Moreover, all the 
faithful shall be a wall of fire around about the converts, until 
they are grown to men and women in the faith, and warriors in 
the great battle of the Lord. Let the Elders be selected from 
those that are strong in the faith and spirit of Christ — so shall 
they watch over all the household of the faithful, and lead in 
confession. 

As the Pastor has nothing to do with confession, except pub- 
lic confession, it is the duty of the faithful to confess Christ be- 
fore all the world, and say what the reality of the divine power 
was. In time of revival, or otherwise, the Pastor shall cause 
all the faithful assembled, to kneel upon their knees and pray 
for a fresh baptism of the Holy Ghost, as oft as they will. 

The Pastor, also, in time of revival, shall give the faithful 
leave to rise up, in a body, before the wicked, as a testimony to 
the reality and blessing and atonement of Christ. As many as 
have received the blessing of the atonement at the altar, rise . 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 1 165 

up; as many as have received the blessing of the atonement, 
otherwise not at the altar, rise up ; as many as have received 
the blessing in a gradual form, by being faithful, rise up as a 
testimony against the wicked. All men are not alike, but have 
different gifts. The altar is the place for some to obtain the 
blessing, and for others it is not. Let those who choose go to 
the altar, and the faithful shall instruct them and pray for them. 
Let those who choose rise up in the congregation and request 
the prayers of the church, and the faithful shall pray for them. 
Let those who cannot feel a conviction of sin, but are desirous 
to become religious, rise up in the congregation and request the- 
prayers of the church, and the faithful shall pray for them, that 
the Lord will surely hear their prayer. So shall the Pastor 
cause all the faithful to be interested and on fire for the conver- 
sion of the whole world, and the Lord will bless you and bap- 
tise you with the Holy Ghost and with fire. 

Let the church be conducted in good order — but it shall not 
be deemed out of order when the faithful shout aloud for joy. 
When the Lord baptises them with the spirit of the Holy 
Ghost, then let them praise God for His mercy, because his 
mercy endureth forever. The Elders, those that have been or- 
dained, shall assist the Pastor in exhortation and care of the 
whole church. If any go estray of those that are in full fellow- 
ship, it shall be the duty of the Elders to look after them. So 
shall they keep the charge of the whole flock, and care for the 
church. Faith without works is void. Faith without a church 
is dead. The church is the embodiment of works — not as all 
faith and half works or half a church — a church without a city 
wall or guardians. A church among wolves without watch- 
men. A city wherein the young of the church are not cared 
for. A sheep fold without a shepherd or Elder, and no one to 
break to them the bread of life; young converts without a 
guardian angel; young converts, and no one to give them the 
milk of the Word; young converts, and no strong warrior to 
fight their battles — such a church is a disgrace to the faith. 
What, let Satan rob the church ? That no one should give 



166 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

him battle! What think you of such a church? The faith is 
Christ Himself, and the church is for the faith, the bride of 
Christ. Therefore, an Elder shall have the charge of several 
young converts, more or less — he, being strictly bound, shall be 
a father to them. Shall never fail to give them religious ad- 
vice, or break to them the bread of life ; when they thirst he 
shall bring them to Christ, the fountain of living water. Shall 
cause them to assemble together for religions advice, punctually 
at confession, shall meet with them and pray with them as their 
guardian angel; and if one go estray wilfully, the Elder shall 
mourn over him as he would over the loss of a son. And as 
the grace of God may abound, the Elders may be multiplied, 
for the Lord will give you children begotten of the faith. And 
as every church, proper, has its Pastor and Elders and Stew- 
ards in the faith, there are teachers given also, so that all may 
"work and fight the good fight. All have not the same gift, as 
God has designed a different work for every person. The office 
of the teachers is to instruct the young in the faith. Children 
that have been brought to Christ, and have been baptised, are 
ol the household of the faith, not in full membership, but 
as minors for instruction. In country places where the 
population is scarce, there shall be a confession, an Elder, a 
Steward, and teachers; but their membership is at a church 
of a greater or less distance — so shall you dispense with small 
churches. 

The confession is not an assembly of reprobates — if any com- 
mit willful sin he shall appear before the church as a criminal 
to the faith, and as a transgressor to the church. The confess- 
ion is no place for them, but it is for the growth of the faithful 
in the strength of the Lord. It is to perfect that which is not 
perfect ; to strengthen the weak ; to confess your faults in that 
you have not been faithful, as a fault is a sin not willful — as the 
weakness of the flesh. To serve the devil six days, and then 
go to the confession, would be to disgrace the faith and the 
church. The confession is the nurse-tree to the faithful, that 
they should confess Christ in the new birth, regeneration— -evi- 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 167 

dencc of the atonement and future reward — otherwise a church 
would be an impostor and their faith a lie. 

There are signs of a union among certain churches, but there 
are churches of different orders — so called churches — the faith 
of which would not be a sufficient pretext even for the begin- 
ning of good works, much less for a union. Again, is it easier 
for the world to support six hundred three score and six 
churches, than to support one ? That is to say, every so-called 
church on the face of the globe, including religious orders of all 
kinds. Altogether, a big thing like Popery — a crying desola- 
tion. Again, is Christ the bridegroom of six hundred three 
score and six churches, or the bridegroom of one church? 
Such is the doctrine of Christ and the Apostles, that there is but 
one church and one faith or one bridegroom. If one wants a 
church discipline, what better could they find than the letters of 
the Apostles, and for a church constitution, what better could 
be found than one that would fill the requirements of the faith 
to the latter ? One that is simple in its laws, yet strong — com- 
prehending all things. Such was the primitive code that was 
corrupted and lost, as foreshown by Paul to the Thessalonians. 

"Let no man deceive you, by any means ; for that day shall 
not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man 
of sin be revealed the son of perdition. Who opposeth himself, 
and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is 
worshiped : so that he, as God, sitteth in the temple of God, 
showing himself that he is God. Remember ye not, that when 
I was with you I told you those things. And now ye know 
what withholdeth that ne might be revealed in his time , for 
the mystery of iniquity doth already begin to work." 

That the Apostles had a great deal of trouble in early times 
with apostates, is very plain to be seen by their letters, not only 
in the church, but the faith also. And that the Christian de- 
formity of later times not only tried to swallow the whole 
world, but that, also, which was primitive. The Christian de- 
formity tried, also, to swallow the Greek church of early times, 
under Constant! ne ; and as Constantine ruled all the world, and 



1 68 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

the Greek church was the oldest church, the pretensions of the 
later times of Popery, notwithstanding the Greek church had 
the best claim to Saint Peter, if peradventure Saint Peter had 
been an Apostle to the Gentiles. 

Popery is very old, but the immaculate conception of that 
church did not happen until recently. Again. "This know 
also, that in the last days perilous times shall come (present 
time.) For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, 
boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, truce- 
breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those 
that are good. Traitors, heretics, highmmded, lovers of pleas- 
ure more than lovers of God. Having a form of godliness, but 
denying the power thereof — from such turn away. Ever learn- 
ing, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth — 
reprobate concerning the faith." 

This needs no argument; both in and out of the Romish 
church over all the world, among all classes and conditions of 
men, the evil must be acknowledged. In state and out of state, 
one party against another party — a perfect babel. Yet, for all 
this the kingdom of Christ has existed ever since the days of 
the Apostles, and in spite of Christian deformities. In the ' 
Romish church, before Luther, there were thousands who 
found Christ, but none in that church since that time; but 
among Protestants there are, notwithstanding the evil of Secta- 
rianism ; wilfully blind, as Sectarianism always is, whether 
church or state; the blind leading the blind in doctrine and 
not in the law of Christ, which is union itself. Always study- 
ing the letter of the word, for argument sake, without knowing 
the power of the word or searching for the same. This know, 
that the letter of the word killeth, but in the word there is life, 
as it is in baptism. 

That the letter of baptism is death, as immersion is the type; 
but the word of that baptism is life; if you believe in Christ and 
do not resist the commandment. But it seems that some were 
baptised on purpose, according to the letter, only that they may 
be damned for the evil they do among Christain people. What 






CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 16.9 

shall be said to the fools who strain at a letter, swallow a library, 
and pour out their eloquence into the air, and graduate a saint 
in the eyes of the world ? but at the same time a murderer of 
the word and a destroyer of souls. 

Did not John baptise indiscriminately all that came unto him 
with the injunction only, that they should repent and believe 
in Christ and his baptism — not that you should be buried with 
Adam, by John's baptism ; for Saint Paul abolished that bap- 
tism for the intent that you should be buried with Christ and 
his baptism, which is the baptism of the Holy Ghost, being 
baptised with the baptism of the resurrection, according to 
commandment. 

But setting aside the letter at which all the world has stum- 
bled, is it not better to obey the Word, which is in Christ 
Jesus, and do the commandment, and that the ministry teach 
the same in love, and not as lords over God's heritage, as shown 
by Peter's first epistle. The Elders which are among you I 
exhort, who, also, am an Elder and a witness of the sufferings 
of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be reveal- 
ed. (Elders,) "feed the flock of God which is among you 
taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly ; 
not for filthy lucre, (money or goods) but of a ready mind, 
neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being an exam- 
ple to the flock or church." 

This applies to the Pastor, the Deacon, the Elders and Stew- 
ards, but more in particular to the Elders. Saint Peter allowed 
this to apply to himself, as an Elder, although an Apostle. 
The confession it is the place to bring out the talent of the 
faithful, therefore it is the best place to find a minister of the 
Word — otherwise, a church is no church at all that will not 
cultivate every Chnstain principle unto knowledge. 

The Stewards shall keep order in the church, but there are 
some hypocrites who, when in the church, are forward, but 
when among the world, are full of folly — being vulgar. Such, 
the Elders shall reprove sharply ; and if they will not have any 
respect for the faith, they shall be cast out, as one would cast 



*7o CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

out dung, or as a corrupt seed, from the church, and from the 
fellowship of the faithful. If an Elder transgresses the faith, 
or any of the official brethren, he or they shall be reproved by 
an Elder, and if they will not hear the Elder, neither hear the 
Pastor, then they shall be cut off from the church and from the 
fellowship of the faithful. If the Pastor transgresses the faith, 
or commits wickedness or abomination willfully, then his Pas- 
toral office shall cease, and another shall fill the place. So 
shall wickedness be put away from the city, and from the fel- 
lowship of the faithful. 

Many will find fault at the number of official brethren and 
strength of the church. Whether the church should be strong 
or weak, judge ye. To increase the responsibility of a church 
member, is to do them good, by giving them a fresh impulse for 
the good work. The safety of the faith, from corruption, lies 
in the strength of the church, and not in endless form— even as 
the strength of a nation lies in the people and their love of 
country. Every church should be like a little republic, full of 
faith and good works for the common good, which is the whole 
world. This know, that outside of the mystery of the true faith 
there is all manner of excess, as at this day. ■ 

They that dream dreams and see visions shall have no part 
in the city ; neither the wizard, the sorcerer nor deceiver shall 
have any part with the faithful, but they shall be the compan- 
ions of hypocrites, of darkness and of owls. 

Let the church keep herself without spot, as the bride of 
Christ, being strong in the faith, and fighting the Lord's battles. 
Let them preach the faith with all the solemnity that the sacred 
occasion requires. When the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper 
is celebrated, let it be done by prayer, by supplication, by 
thanksgiving and blessing, and with all the solemnity that the 
sacred occasion requires. In the sacrament of the Lord's bap- 
tism there shall be prayer for the penitent, and it shall be per- 
formed with all the solemnity that the sacred occasion requires. 
When there is a consecration of a church, it shall be by prayer 
and by the word of the faith, and with all the solemnity of a 






CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 171 

church as the bride of Christ. When there is a Bishop ordain- 
ed a Pastor, a Deacon, an Eider, it shall be done by prayer, 
bv'the Word of the faith, by the laying on of hand,, according 
to their office, and with all the solemnity that the sacred occa- 
sion requires, When the Evangelists are ordained, at shall be 
done by prayer and by the Word of the faith, and by the laying 
on ofhands, according to their office, as one that is to be a 
warrior in the great battle, it being performed with all the sol- 
emnity of a sacred occasion. 

The office of the ministry is binding, together with the whole 
houeshold of the faith. No one lighted, a candle and h.deth 
the same in a cave, or cloister by retirement, but every ones 
work is in the world for good. No one can be selfish w.ththe.r 
religion or with the faith. No one shall put on a hypocritical, 
and mournful face, as though they had committed some great 
sin, as this is the office of the unregenerated. Let every man 
bear rule in his own house, providing all things well, and serv- 
ing God at his own altar. Without being exclusive unless it 
leads to wickedness, thou shalt be temperate in speaking, being 
merry, temperate in laughter, not exclusive, being temperate in 
all things. Let every one take heed, lest their heart be deformed 
with evil, as pride, envy, malice, hatred, and oppressing the 
poor • but if your faith be of the Lord, it is love, joy, gladness, 
a desire of good for all the world, so shall the Lord give you 
your desire, children begotten of the faith among all nations, 
kindreds and tongues. 

Do not the righteous die ? Do not the wicked die ? Even 
as the death of one is a deformity, and the other is not; and in 
the resurrection, do not the wicked rise for judgement and 
the damnation of the second death ? But for the righteous, and 
for those that are buried with Christ in baptism, the second 
death hath no power. There is an end to hell, but death and 
hell (second body) is cast into the lake of fire, without any end, 
which is the second death or deformity of both soul and body. 
Now, it is enough if a man escape such a state as this, and that 
one should fear God and repent, lest such a state as this should 



172 CITY OF THE TR1JE FAITH; 

be his choice. Let the wicked be impressed of their danger in 
a reasonable manner, as a thing too bad to be preached, that a 
man or woman should make such a choice, but rather that they 
repent, for the baptism and atonement of Christ, that they may 
be partakers of the glory of Christ that shall be revealed 
Blessed are they that have part with Christ, for on such the 
second death hath no power. Therefore, how careful should 
the faithful be concerning the faith and the church, if peradven- 
ture, the church should be able to stand the test of the latter 
day mystery. 



TEMPERANCE. 



There is no hope of the present generation, but as man is 
born so shall he live and die. Temperance is a deep mystery, 
and as this, of necessity, is not written for this generation, there 
is no hope even for those that would, because they have, of 
their own choice, predestinated their own day willfully. 

For all tne confusion and endless excess by which this gen- • 
eration is surfeited, there is not anything but darkness and an 
iron will of willful blindness that light itself, in many places, 
cannot even penetrate ; not that a man will do this or that, but 
do everything, and to do everything is to do nothing, and de- 
stroy one's self, soul and body. To know the laws of temper- 
ance, is to know the habit of vegatable and animal life, and its 
proper uses. The philosophy of temperance, only is given in 
this work for those that may choose to see the vast "field of 
creation and generation for it is the law of life. 

If a person will eat, indiscriminately, a strong diet of meats 
and confectionery every day in the year, does not crippled na- 
ture call for strong drink to assist in expelling the disease that 
gluttony engenders to no purpose but to destroy a healthy 
habit, and breed endless diseases. A portion of the hmman 
family ought never to touch the flesh of the swine, not that its 



GITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 173 

proper use is unhealthy to every one, but its constant use plants 
the virus of a hereditary disease. 

Of all clean beasts a person may eat, but not constantly, but 
must leave nature to free itself; for one kind of diet, slowly but 
surely, plants the virus of a constitutional disease. A person 
should not eat to many kinds of food at one table, but change 
from week to week, among all the abundance in his season, 
which 'is given you in the land, for every land has her proper 
meat. If a person craves strong drink, it is an evidence of a 
disease caused by gluttony, or the constant use of one kind of 
food. Much sweet is not healthy, but honey you may eat, and 
of the ripe friuts of the field, and of your flocks and threshing 
floors, fowls of every kind and fishes, but always temperately. 
As for strong drink no one will need it but the glutton. 

Diet formed a part of the duty of man, under the Jewish 
code, and it is so under the Christian dispensation. Also, 
health and Cleanness of person is concerned. Gluttony, intem- 
perance, and uncleanness of person is a sin. If persons will 
not control themselves in what they eat, they would not be 
likely to control themselves in wdiat they drink, or even in 
what they say or do. There is a disease and deformity of the 
body, and also of the soul, caused by intemperance in ail - 
things. 

Seven days shall you fast for your health, in conformity with 
the mystery of the alphabetical letter, (plate seven,) and seven 
days shall you eat flesh, and when you feast you shall not eat 
the flesh of clean beasts with the flesh of the unclean — neither 
the fat or oil of the unclean with your bread. When you fast, 
you shall not eat the flesh of any beast or fowl, neither the fat 
or oil of the same with your bread. Butter and honey, with 
bread, you may eat. Also fish that hath fins and scales, or the 
eggs of fowls, and when you fast you shall pray that you may 
be healed from all wrong. 

If persons arehealthy and strong, they shall fast monthly seven 
days, and when they eafflesh they shall not eat of one kind long- 
er than seven days, except monthly — flesh of beast of the strong- 



J 74 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

er kind fonrteen days, and of the flesh of fowls, with a contin- 
uation of the other seven days— then shall you fast again on the 
proper time. After fast day commence on a light and nourish- 
ing diet, and from that to a stronger diet to separation day. The 
inn keeper also shall fast, he and his guests, lest it be an abom- 
ination, and you are not healed. 

If a person have diseases constitutional or hereditary, they 
shall fast seven days with rigor, then a light and nourishing diet, 
using monthly flesh sparingly, and the flesh of fowls; then shall 
you fast again, on the proper time. 

When you eat flesh you may eat unleaven bread mixed with 
the fat or oil of the flesh you eat, or you may eat leaven bread. 
Meat strengthens the body, if used properly and at the right 
time. Fasting will lay the foundation for a new and healthy 
flesh, if you fast properly. Much flesh immediately after fast 
day, is not good, but hurtful, and when you eat flesh, eat it in a 
way prepared soft and tender, once a day. 

Shall not offend one or the other with your meat, but provide 
that which is healthy. What would be proper for one person 
would be hurtful to others, in some cases. If, therefore, you do 
your part for your health, the Lord will do his part—otherwise 
you will be cursed with every plague, as at this day. When 
you fast, you shall wash your flesh and change your clothes, and 
when you feast eat flesh temperately, you and your children. 
Strong tea and coffee is hurtful to the renewal of your flesh on 
fast day, even fourteen days, as it would be to the health of 
your children— with a difference that it is hurtful to your chil- 
dren at all times. Shall not use tobacco on fast day, even four- 
teen days. Shall not use strong drink at any time. May not 
use strong drink of the milder kind on fast day, as the juice of 
the apple and grape. Shall not eat any thing on fast day that 
would soften or rot your bowels, as the potato after his kind al- 
though a healthy food with meat or flesh of any kind, with 
which it should be used. 

What ails the human family that they are plagued with every 
kind of disease ? That you die young, and in the prime of life 






CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 175 

or is God unjust, that many of you drag out a miserable exist- 
ence while others are healthy ? Nay, verily, but know thyself 
ond the will of God concerning that which you should eat, for 
God has not made ycu alike, either in bedy or mind — as the 
ivund is a different gift, and the body a different cast. God has 
made you a free agent to choose between good and evil, both 
for that which is for the body or mind- 
Eery person, sick or well, needs an alterative and laxative 
medicine. The food, therefore, that you eat is the best medi- 
cine, but there cannot be an alterative effect had without a 
change. One kind cf food soon becomes loathsome, and nature 
is your teacher to your shame ; an indiscriminate diet does the 
same, and you only eat to feed disease. You make a great fuss 
because your liver is out of order, when such a thing never hap- 
pened without cause. You had bettersay that your blood was out' 
of order, and that your liver was choked with the impurities of the 
blood, by having four times as much to do as it was made to do. 
Thin the blood by fasting, and the liver will do its office — other- 
wise you will be choked with disease. The long continued use of 
one kind of bread is not good for health. Strong coffee and tea, 
when used to excess, is hurtful to a healthy flesh. Tobacco, 
opium, strong drink of all kinds, together with a large portion 
of the drugs used as medicine, is destructive to health and long 
life, even to the next generation. Health is the gift of God, and 
you are the trustee that you should not degenerate, but rather 
attain long life, by righteousness in all things, as the Word teach- 
es you that might is mighty. 

There are two antipodes to the alphabetical letter, (plate seven.) 
One is an outer circle of seven days, and the other is an inner 
circle of seven days. There are also seven sub-circles of seven 
days, and seven sub- wanes of seven days. When you fast, 
therefore, do so on the inner circle seven days. Rogation day 
on the outer circle seven days. Feast day at the time of the 
sub wane seven days, which is the new moon. Separation day 
at the time of the inner circle seven days. But you shall not 
eat some kinds of beasts killed at the time of the sub-circles, 



176 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

but at the time of the sub-wanes is the proper time. As for the 
killing of fowls, or the taking of fish, it makes no difference 
as it is in most cases a seven days flesh and uniform. 

A TIME TO SOW-A TIME TO REAP. 
Not content with destroying your own health, but must needs 
destroy or corrupt the seed of the field, that you might reap 
chess, bhght rust, mildew or smut, or perchance a sickly grain; 
and as you ail believe in chance, without the creation or laws of 
nature, you are well paid. God made everything right, but 
you have made everything chance. Take the true cause away 
and your corn would grow, but no ear; your wheat, but no 
gnu ; fruit trees, but no fruit; cattle, but no offspring. If you 
wish your seed to take strong root downwards, plant at the first 
of the inner-circle, so that it may grow up strong and healthy. 
The period of some of the shorter lived plants runs every sev- 
en days, and also a kw of the longer lived; other plants four- 
teen days, but there are many that are monthly. And as there 
are four quarters to the alphabetical letter, (plate seven,) there 
is a universal change in nature every seven days, both in veg- 
etable and animal life; but in some cases it takes two seven- 
day periods to make a course, and many, four periods to 
make a monthly, course. The habit of the human family 
ought to correspond with the latter, otherwise there will be an 
unhealthy and short-lived offspring. As to the proper time to 
plant different kinds of seed, this thing must be determined by 
well informed agriculturists. If you plant some kinds of seed 
at the time of the outer circle, they will run to straw or vine 
with a sickly harvest, as the blight, mildew or rot, and the more 
you do this, year after year, the worse will your seed be, and the 
worse your harvest-fit for nothing, when you cat it, but to 
breed disease. Plant some kinds of seven day seed at the time 
of the inner circle, it will be late in growing and getting ripe. 
Again, plant some kinds of seed at the time of the sub-wanes 
year after year, and it will corrupt your seed and destroy your 
harvest; but it is a good time to transplant. 






CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH, 177 

PURITY. 

There are diseases external, and diseases contagious, which 
diet and fasting will not prevent. The only safeguard is clean- 
liness of person. Filthy habits breed vermin, and external dis- 
eases. Deposits of filth also will sometimes breed a plague that 
will spread over a whole nation. It also breeds local diseases. 
A person, therefore, should guard against filth aud filthy habits, 
both external and internal. A person should not eat and drink 
what would not be good or fit to eat at one time, if it were all 
mixed together into one mess. " One believeth that he may eat 
all things, another, who is weak, eateth herbs." That the apos- 
tles allowed the faithful to choose a diet best suited to themselves 
is very plain; but that fasting, temperance in all things, and pu- 
rity of life was strictly imposed, is also certain, and very plain 
to be seen by the letters of the apostles. Also, that the faith- 
ful fasted more than one day together, is very plain to be seen 
through the mist that obscures this mystery. The Roman Cath- 
olics have corrupted about the same number of fast days from 
the true primitive record, to suit Priest-craft, that there would 
be in a monthly fast of seven days through the year. Moreover, 
that there are faint glimmerings of some of the primitive pre- 
cepts to be seen through the mist of Popery, is also very plain j 
and that the mystery of anti-christ arose from the excess of early 
times, may be known from the trouble which the apostles had 
with its beginning. 

There is no need of fasting longer than seven days, and no 
use in fasting a less time. There is no need of fasting longer 
than fourteen days for the afflicted, and no need of making a 
noise about it, any more than there is in blowing a trumpet for 
ones righteousness. Whatever a person chooses in this respect 
rliey do it for their own private good, and therefore shalt not 
listen to the advice of a stranger, or the advice of fools. A per- 
son thai is a glutton and the drunkard shall have no part in the 
city. Strong drink will destroy both soul and body in hell. 
Gluttony is an abomination, and drugs for a medicine a neces- 
sary evil— not to.Jbe usetf by the temperate, only^ in xare cases — 
13 



17* CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

even as a dose of pills will drain your blood of its finest juices 
without any benefit, except to the glutton. If persons have in- 
ternal vermin, they shall free themselves at once with a drug, 
and then diet that the system may be free for a healthy flow of 
bile. Shall not use any thing that will cause a canker in the 
mouth, or swimming in the head — even as the salty and much 
sweet to cause an acid would breed disease. Avoid exposure 
to cold, damp weather, especially much cold wind. Keep your- 
self well clothed, avoid damp and poorly ventilated houses. 
Keep your ungodly passions down, avoid bad company and much 
hard labor — being industrious — so shall you keep clear of dis- 
eases as much as possible. Shall cultivate a contented mind, 
treat your neighbors well, but avoid the ungodly mischief-ma- 
king reprobate. 



Fruit is made to eat at all proper times in its season, and 
therefore it is a good medicine — garden produce also; but if a 
person is sickly, and have diseases of a nature chronic, they 
shall be careful what they eat, especially at all times as well as 
on fast day. No person shall eat a strong acid on fast day or 
anything of the harder kind. Care should be taken to keep fruit 
trees, and a healthy kind; and that a person should treat a tree 
with care as they would a living thing. Not that vegetable life 
is like animal, or that it is so very dissimilar. The roots are the 
vitals, and the leaves are the lungs by which a separation is made 
of the juce to the air and hot sun, and the substance thus formed 
and reduced goes to nourish the growth of the tree — likewise 
of all trees and plants A simple process, yet vast and wonder- 
ful and worthy of your study and admiraton. Therefore, sow 
good seed in its proper season, that you may reap a healthy harvest; 
and when you sow spiritually, sow good seed in its proper season, 
that you may reap life everlasting. The seven days outer circle 
shall be called Rogation Day — after Rogation Feast Day — - 
after Feast Day is the power of Intermundane. There is nothing 
so pliable as the human constitution, as you all know, it will adapt 






CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 179 

itself to almost anything; and if it was treated right, there is no 
telling what it would be able to stand. For the few medicines 
that it may be lawful for one to use, the habit of the plant should be 
studied whether it would correct an evil or not. Shall not use 
any medicine only those of the milder kind, and as little as pos- 
sible. As for those medicines that will kill or cure directly or 
indirectly, sooner or later, you shall not use only in rare cases of 
disease brought on by carelesness. 

Doubtless, there are many who will say that diet and fasting is 
very complicated, but you must know this is for the whole world, 
both the healthy and the unhealthy; therefore you shall fast, 
watch and choose between good and evil. If you observe all 
the laws of health that God has ordained, you will be covered 
with health and beauty — otherwise ill-formed, ugly, swarthy, 
dwarfish, over grown, deformed, both soul and body, and cursed 
with all manner of disease. 

Bread forms the body of your flesh, so shall you choose and 
use different kinds. Flesh is a good medicine, and is very stinv 
ulating when used properly and at the right time, as it would 
assist the habit of the body in time with due care, if it was 
the flesh of beast whose habit was monthly — even as every 
proper kind of food would help do the same. 

Therefore a fast out of season is a positive injury and a feast 
hurtful, as it would cause a period in the wrong time, and 
therefore an unhealthy offspring- In early times, a man and 
wife were allowed to separate fourteen days. The sickly may 
do this, but an irregular twenty-one day period is more hurt- 
ful than fourteen days, which if had for a time, may be unlaw- 
ful time. 

Drugs, as you all know, has had a great day, and is the next 
thing to a failure, notwithstanding the great host of learned 
men. 'For all the good that they do let them receive due cred- 
it. Medicine, like Popery, has got to be a big thing. Custom 
to whom custom is due ; if a person will live in violation of 
all the laws of nature, he must use drugs for a medicine. The 
human constitution possesses a great power of assimilation, and 



180 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

adaptation. A person, therefore, feels well so long as this power 
is sufficient to equalize any disease with the system, like a piece 
of machinery, it is able to run the proper kind, and also a clog 
for a while; but when this fails, you are sick, and then a dose 
of medicine instead of a fast, which should have been done in 
time. A person will, by a certain indolent way of living, be- 
come diseased, rheumatic, lame back, hip disease, disease of 
the bowels. Such a person shall not use malt or spirituous li- 
quors of any kind. Shall not use any kind of drugs for a medi- 
cine. Shall not eat the fat of flesh. Shall not use the potato 
after his kind. Avoid strong coffee and tobacco ; wash your- 
self often. Choose a clean and healthy diet — eat a little flesh 
that is tender and well boiled, but never fried — fast properly, 
and due exercise. If persons are scrofulous, they shall not use 
drugs of any kind— the lies of doctors of patent medicine not- 
withstanding. Shall not eat any fat meat whether he is sick 
or well. May not use any kind of malt or spirituous liquors 
for a medicine, or otherwise, shall not use sweet stuff. May 
not use the potato fourteen days monthly, and in some cases 
shall not eat any flesh of any kind. Shall diet and fast prop- 
erly with plenty of healthy exercise. Such has been the abuse 
of living, that there is no person clean of disease; even among 
the healthy there is a terrible blemish of either body or mind j 
like the savage in conformity with their manner of living. A 
diseased person, that feels well, have little ability to control 
their passions, for they only eat to feed wicked disease. The 
rum-drinker only drinks to feed wicked disease, and the more 
he drinks the greater the disease. The body being corrupt 
and the soul deformed, not that the mind has lost its gift, but 
lost its image, even as Satan is the image of the evil and the 

deformed. 

-• 

What did Christ do to show the necessity of health ? heal the 
sick and restore the image of the soul ; and if you repent you 
must, of necessity, fast; and if you feast, you must do it to the 
honor of God, for health is a gift that can be cultivated as well 
•-■as the gift of the mind. But you will say that your father sin- 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. i8l 

ned. Did your father sin when he did not know any better? 
But you will say that Adam sinned. Is that any reason why 
you should make a bad matter worse? Adam lived nearly a 
thousand years, but this generation would not average the half of 
three score and ten. Bread being the principal staff of life, 
may be used at all times. All other kinds of food may be used 
as a medicine, the stronger kind not longer than fourteen days, 
unless sparingly. 

When a person lives in conformity with the laws of nature, it 
is a pleasure to do so, for healths' sake; but if you do not care 
for the health of your body and mind, the greatest of all gifts, 
what will you be good for, for any trust hereafter or even in 
this world, as the health of body and mind is your ability. 

There being four quarters to the monthly circle, and seven 
days in each quarter, (plate seven,) it is necessary that one 
should understand this mystery. The first quarter is an outer 
circle of seven days at the time of the material junction. The 
second quarter is the sub-wanes of seven days, or fall. The 
third quarter is the inner circle of seven days, at the time of 
the material opposition— that is to say, it is the great equipoise. 
Here a change of nature is universal, but of all the other quar- 
ters it is partial. The fourth quarter is the sub-circles of seven 
days, or rise. The first quarter commences three and a half 
days before the junction, and ends in seven days. A habit at 
this time is hurtful. The first and second quarter you may eat 
flesh of the stronger kind, except when a person is sickly, A 
habit at this time is hurtful also. The third quarter a habit is 
healthy; and as for any other time, I do not know whether it 
can be prevented without reconstruction, and that would take 
a long time. At ar.y rate, health cannot be restored until this is 
.corrected, but all are not alike degenerated. Monthly flesh 
may be used; but flesh does not form the base of habit beyond 
.a healthy action. 

In high latitudes, this mystery would have the less effect, and 
Qf - course less cause and use for diet and fasting, when there 
was no impotation ; yet not altogether disregarded from the 



182 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

fact that the animal life renews its flesh monthly everywhere. 
This renewal of flesh takes place at the same time correspond- 
ing with the sub-circles. Unclean beasts killed at this time 
is not healthy, because the flesh is watery, and as soon as killed 
will be loose or wane, become stale, a little husky, and easily 
tainted. Therefore, it is not proper to kill before the sub- 
wanes, when the flesh begins to fill out and harden, up to the 
inner circle. 

Therefore, there is a time to feast, a time to fast, a time for 
all things, ; not that persons should starve themselves, as that 
would be hurtful to the renewal of your flesh, but you must eat 
that which would form a clean and healthy diet, and' one that 
is easily digested ; and as soon as your flesh begins to fill out 
and harden, a stronger diet is necessary. Thus do, and you 
will renew your health and reinstate the nations; but it will 
take yeu a life-time to reconstruct, and several generations to 
reinstate. 

God did not give the Jews an indiscriminate diet until they 
murmured, and then that they might inherit the gift of their 
fathers. Doubtless you think it easier to live as you list, even 
as the Jews did, that you might be cursed with every plague, 
or that old age should come in the prime of life, and the sun 
of your redemption go down without hope, or that the dark 
past should be an example to the righteous and those after 
them, for the great future and a dawning of a better day. You 
cannot renew a strong and healthy flesh after you have become 
old and spent your best days in wickedness — neither can you 
renew your youth, that you may prolong your days. Neither 
will nature resume her appointed throne, nor accomplish her 
rounds in harmony with the laws of nature, but it will be a con- 
tinual wane, even, as it would be in middle age; when the laws 
of health are disregarded. 

You will say that drugs, for a medicine, will perform some 
very remarkable cures. Calomel and quinine will do this, and 
as you all know is the most destructive medicine to the consti- 
tution of any kind. In like manner, for many other drugs, 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 183 

are they good in proportion as they are destructive. It is a 
credit to be a good doctor of medicine for one that understands 
the law of life in all things; but you shall not run after a cele- 
brated medicine of any kind, nor believe any lie of those doc- 
tors of patent medicine who kill one half, and claim the other 
half for cures. If you submit your case to chance, you will 
either die or get well with or without God, but you give the 
thief all the praise. Diet and fasting even if imperfectly done, 
accomplish three-fourths of the cures; consequently three- 
fourths of the wretched medicine may be dispensed with, and 
the fourth submitted to a good doctor of medicine. If, perad- 
venture, you are, or have not been indiscriminate in your diet, 
as a compound would breed a hereditary plague , and in many 
cases beyond the ability of any cure, as it is the corrupt seed 
of many generations. 

Diet and fasting is for the faithful and not for the abuse of 
the ungodly. It is a thing to be developed to its utmost capac- 
ity. A person should know what they eat, if it is flesh or veget- 
able, whether it is a seven, fourteen or twenty-eight day habit. 
And if a person wishes health, and a healthy offspring, they 
must make sure of a monthly habit in the right time, by using 
monthly food twenty-one days; otherwise, your children will 
be short lived, and plagued with every disease. A person 
shall not live on a mean and low diet, but change or intro- 
duce something new every seven days. May use any kind of 
green stuff, cooked with flesh that would form a clean and 
healthy diet, but you shall not eat it with confectioneries or sweet 
stuff of any kind; otherwise, you destroy its good effect, and 
deny the body of that laxative medicine that it needs. May use 
all kinds of ripe fruit, temperately, in their season, as much as 
thy soul likes, temperately without violating the laws of the 
whole universe. 

Diet and fasting is intended for the benefit of generations yet 
to come ; and as for this generation, they will not be able to 
develope its deep mysteries, only for a few, and that for the 



2$4 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

benefit of their children. Degeneracy is the bane and curse of 
this generation ; and if let alone a few hundred years, would 
exterminate the human race, unless it was reinstated by a more 
vigorous plant. Medicine only cuts off a few of the top limbs 
of disease in a degenerate person, but diet and fasting is 
the only cure, that it descend not to the next generation. 
Owing to the pliability and adaptation of the human con- 
stitution, it requires a great deal of discrimination to diet 
and fast; and as there are four quarters to the monthly 
circle, (plate seven,) the liability is very critical. The habit of 
many kinds of birds and fowls runs every seven days with the 
four quarters of the circle, others every fourteen days with the 
antipodes. A person, therefore, wishing to correct a monthly 
habit, shall first choose a vegetable diet that would constitute 
a month in the right time. First : Fast seven days with rigor, 
if necessary. Second : Feast on monthly flesh fourteen days, 
in proportion to the bodily strength shall you eat. But what 
can you do so long as the different products of the field are cor- 
rupted to seven days ? This thing must first be reinstated to a 
strong and healthy habit, monthly in its effect. Fasting alone 
will cut off more than half the diseases that men are heir to ; 
and in many cases it is necessary to avoid flesh altogether, for 
a while, to correct an irregular monthly period — but corruption 
breeds corruption, when all the laws of every living thing is 
violated and resistence shown for any intended good. In 
early times, in the Christian era, men were great extremists, 
but the present generation is full of folly, reprobate in that 
they have made every thing chance ; a thousand against one 
that they might reap the wind. A portion of you do not 
read anything unless it is tempered largely of the lie. 
Never read God's Word, nor any thing beyond the ability of a 
beastly instinct. Some of you who have no faith, except a doc- 
trine for a faith, will ask God's blessing, and still live in viola- 
tion of every known law ; while others, seeing the confusion, 






CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 185 

say nothing, but look upon the selfishness, pride and folly of 
this generation with astonishment. So shall this be in secret 
against the vile, that they may be the companions of owls, of 
devils, and every hateful bird. 



GENERAL MYSTERY. 

ALLEGORY. 

" There was a man, whether in the body or out of the body I 
do not say, and the man went up into a high mountain; and 
there was an open space before him, around about, of an irreg- 
ular form; and the open space was filled with a thin, clear and 
transparent sheet of water, like unto a molten looking-glass. 
And the water stood upon nothing, as it were oppression; and 
there was in the midst of the waters, as it were, the appearance 
of a sun, and around about the sun there was a rainbow, like 
unto a circle of purple, red and blue, and around about the 
circle a fringe of gold colored like unto polished brass; and the 
scenery that was without was the same as that within, but the 
glory of that which was without was not like the glory of that 
which was within. 

"And there went out a wind, and the water receded, and 
there was a great void; and the water formed on the other side, 
a half circle within, and a half circle without, and there was in 
the midst of the water, as it were the appearance of a sun, and 
around about the sun a rainbow of purple, red and blue, and on 
the half circle that was within there was a fringe of fire, and on 
the half circle that was without the inner circle there was a 
fringe of divers colors, as though they burned in a furnace. 

" And there came a wind, and after the wind there was a 
rushing in the waters, as it were a great army, and the water 
formed on this side a half circle within, and a half circle with- 
out ; and there was in the water, as it were, the appearance of 
a sun, and around about the sun a rainbow of purple, red and 



186 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

blue, and on the half circle that was within there was a fringe 
of fire like unto clear glass, clear as crystal. 

" And there came four winds upon the water, and the waters 
were gathered together unto one place, and there was a great 
void around about, a circle within, and a circle without, and in 
the midst of the water that was within the inner circle, there 
was, as it were, the appearance of a sun, and around about the 
sun a bow like unto a circle fringed with gold color, like unto 
polished brass. And the scenery that was without was the 
same as that which was within, but the glory of that which was 
without was not like the glory of that which was within. 

" And after the wind, the water returned to the outer circle 
that was without, and in the midst of the inner circle that was 
within there was a great void, and upon the eage of the water 
that was without the inner circle there was a fiery ring fringed 
with gold, as it were brass, and without the ring a rainbow 
around abcut like unto a circle of purple, red and blue, and 
without, on the outer circle, there was a great scenery of divers 
colors. 

" And there came a great calm upon the face of the waters, 
and the water was broken into parts, and the number was told 
by ten, twenty, fifty and a hundred; and there was, as it were, 
the appearance of suns in the waters, and the number was told 
by ten, twenty, fifty and a hundred ; and around about the suns 
there were fringes of fire like unto molten silver, clear as glass, 
and the appearance of that which was within was exceedingly 
glorious. And after the calm there were clouds upon the face 
of the waters, and after the clouds there was a great wind, and 
after the wind the scenery fled away. 

" And there was darkness around about — a night also — and 
after the night there was a light from behind and an open space, 
like unto that which fled away; and the open space was filled 
with water like unto a great sea, and there were rainbows, a 
bow within a bow, like unto circles; and there was a sun also, 
and without, on the outer circle, there were fringes of violet, 
purple, red and blue ; a scenery also t and there were clouds 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 187 

without and clouds within, and after the clouds there was a 
great wind, and after the wind the scenery fled away. 

" And the man went down from the mountain, and there was 
a great valley— a mountain on this side and a mountain on 
that side — and the valley was filled with water like unto a great 
sea; and there passed over the face of the waters a great wind, 
not a wind, but in it the strength of a wind ; and after the wind 
the waters were in the valley below and in the heaven above : 
and after the waters there was a great rain seven days; and 
after the rain there was a great calm twenty and one days — not 
days, for the night is like the day — and the rain and the calm 
formed a circle, and after the circle there was a great wind, 
and after the wind the scenery fled away." 



GENERAL MYSTERY CONTINUED. 
To every person that has a soul not deformed by ingratitude, 
selfishness and willful ignorance, there is a higher calling so 
vastly different that one may be compared to the vilest reptile, 
and the other to an angel of light, in whose soul the image of 
God shines with eternal glory. For a man to live like a vile 
reprobate in ail the pride of a seemless and evil life, and not 
consider the surroundings of a grand and higher creation, may 
be compared to a deformity so vile, if it were possible, even to 
shame a beast. But there are wretches still lower than this, the 
image of whose soul is so black that light itself is turned into 
darkness — the beginning of whose existence is a street school. 
Their first lesson is every thing that is low and vile ; their sec- 
ond lesson meanness to their neighbors, after the pattern of their 
fathers; third lesson is to mock the good after the pattern of 
Satan ; fourth lesson is to mock religious people concerning the 
faith of Christ, which is blasphemy, or seal of their damnation, 
that one should curse God and die. Yet, for all this, God 
sends rain upon the just and unjust, and lias provided bountiful- 
ly for all, even from the foundation of the world. That God 
should form the second age of the world by a system so vast and 



l88 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

grand, lay up for us inexhaustable magazines of wealth in the 
earth, is known to the grateful. That God, in the second grade 
of the world, when land and water was strangely intermingled, 
caused rushes to grow like Jonah's gourd, until vast beds of 
anthracite was formed and hid in the earth for our use, together 
with vast beds of stone, even costly stone, and minerals, and 
metals of gold, silver and iron. God also has given us beasts, 
birds and fishes, a fruitful soil, and a luxurient vegetation of 
endless variety; fruit trees and costly wood, raiment, and food 
in abundance. God also has given us his law ; and last of all, 
His Son. Yet, for all this, you are ungrateful, not considering 
any of God's ways, but live like a vile worm to mar God's most 
fruitful tree, the true Church. 

That there is a vile under current dangerous to this nation, 
and a vile upper current which will set the world on fire for any 
imaginary pretext, may be seen by the present civil war. But 
as it originated from the tyranny and corruption of slavery, it 
is counted for destruction with the deformity of the beast, 
(seventh voice,) as the day and destruction of all tyranny and 
corruption, that its adherents may be cursed with every plague, 
being individually damned for all the wickedness from the blood 
of Abel to the end of the world — that they may be the compan- 
ions of every thing that is vile, and harlots of a degenerate 
people. 

This vile class of people suddenly become very religious when 
they can make any thing by it, so that it would puzzle one 
whether they were crazy. Moreover that there is a vile element 
high and low in this nation; and in all lands, may well claim 
one's attention from the number engaged in this spiritualism. 
And as this thing is foreshown in the great battle mystery of 
the frogs, it is a second type, or type of the beast, as a religious 
deformity against God's "Word, and against the plan of salvation, 
so that it will prove itself with the type of the dragon. Tnat 
this vile element will deny the atonement, is very plain — and 
for a pretext, substitute the infallibility of man. Now, you all 
ought to know that death has no power over an infallibe being, 



CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. lg 9 

but over the fallen — even as Adam is dead so are your fathers, 
and therefore c^in only live again through Christ. 

Was the world made through Adam? or who was present 
when God said, " let Us make man," that one should be baptised 
in the name of Adam? Is Adam the life and the resurrection, 
or by what power do men live again ? Adam fell, as you will say 
he did, or did not, it makes no difference. Adam is dead, and 
so are your fathers: and as you are all baptised by the same 
baptism, which is death, it is evident that you are not your own 
resurrection, but that one should be your creator and baptism 
and resurrection — even as Christ is the mediator of your creation, 
the baptism and resurrection. Many substitute the baptism of 
Purgatory in Christ's stead for salvation. Spiritualists substi- 
tute a similar baptism. Other sects substitute John's baptism, 
which is a very blind affair; but there is but one baptism for 
the faithful, which is Christ's baptism, that you obey the com- 
mandment. It you are a servant to sin, you have Adam for 
your baptism. If you serve God, you have Christ for your bap- 
tism, and for works, the true church. 

But what do a large portion of this ungodly generation care 
about the atonement of Christ, so long as they can substitute a 
miserable pretext in its stead. It is for the want of a good 
head and a sound mind that makes men act so; and when you 
cannot do any better, you will employ an agent (the devil) to 
cheat you out of your soul. It is the way men are raised; and 
as for all ungodly parents, " it would be better that a mill-stone 
were hanged about their necks, and they cast into the sea," 
than that their children should rise up against them in the day 
of judgment. 

Some of you raise up your children in a street school, to 
trouble your neighbors ; but it would be better for you to learn 
your first lesson of some wild savage, who would not even be- 
gin to tolerate such meanness. The faithful are in duty bound 
to make gentle efforts to reclaim all children — but woe be to 
the vile reprobate that will resist the redemption of one of these 
little ones, which is not through sectarianism 



190 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 

There is work for the faithful to do, both for the body and 
the mind, so that the past will not compare with the future in 
the gift of the mind. The faith requires the ability of the body, 
and the gift of the mind in ever}' good work; and if the mind 
can be cultivated, as you know it can, without limit, is it not a 
shame to you that such a field should be overgrown with weeds; 
or that one should live, eat, drink, and die like a beast. Anti- 
Christ teaches you that ignoranee is the mother of devotion — 
but it is not so in the true city. Every good talent is required, 
and every christian gift should be cultivated. Knowledge shall 
be the mother of devotion in the true city. 

The human constitution being so very complicated, and 
human life so different from every other, that it, of necessity, 
takes a great variety of food to sustain it in a proper manner; 
and as God has endowed man with a great mind, instead of a 
beastly instinct, it is a great sin not to comprehend the design 
of God. Did God place you in a garden to dress it in vain? or 
did God place you there to eat like a beast without reason. A 
beast eats from instinct, out man ought to live by reason; and 
ought also to know what was good for the mind and body, if it 
be in faith, as the first fruits, so shall you choose that which is 
good. ' Shall a man come into the world without reason, and 
go out in darkness? Man was not made for such a purpose, 
but in all things shall he serve God in all knowledge, as one 
that is responsible, and as one that shall give an account- 
There is no limit to the ability of man, as far as this world is 
concerned; and if God said subdue the earth, God did not give 
you leave to destroy it as you do, but rather God has given you 
the mind, the ability, and the authority to subdue the whole 
earth to the best uses of man. But you cannot do this through 
wickedness. Although the wealth of a nation may be conceived 
in wickedness, yet it is reserved for the sword and the plague; 
but through faith only are all things brought in subjugation to 
man. Wickedness shall surely be destroyed; but the fall of 
Babylon, and wickedness everywhere, is all one; and it is a 
different thing from what you think it is. You look this way 






CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. i 9 I 

and that way for its fall, when, at the same time you are inclu- 
ded in its fall and destruction. 

The triumph of the mystical bodies over the spiritual power 
of Babylon, from Luther, is a different thing from what you 
think it is. It is the great militant battle which is continued a 
great number of years, from the eighteenth day of April, in the 
year one thousand eight hundred and seventy-one. The fall of 
the temporal powers commences ten years sooner, and is con- 
tinued ten years; but the destruction and fall of Babylon all 
goes down in one day — even as the seventh mystery is the day 
and end of these things. The seventh mystery is the evening 
of the past and the dawning of the great future. That is to 
say, " Times," according to the second and third voice of the 
little book, is the evening of this mystery, and the dividing of 
"time" is the morning. Therefore, the fall of the spiritual 
power of Babylon, and the great militant battle is fought in this 
interval of time. It is a deep mystery, and is different from 
what you think it is — therefore, watch and be ready. The first 
part of this mystery is now on time, and the appearance of the 
temporal power sustained only by the French Emperor, with 
an armed force, which is his office to do, as shown by the sixth 
voice. The first part is the treading of the wine press, and the 
second part is the great battle church militant. 

As for modern Sodom, that is an assembly of adulterers, for- 
nicators, and everything that is low and vile under a 
cloak of religion. But the faithful of the True City shall not 
so blaspheme and sin against the Holy Ghost. If any so sin 
against the faith and commit adultery or fornication, they shall 
be cast out forever. The ungodly and the wicked may be for- 
given, although not suffered; but the faithful, if any sin in this 
thing, shall not be reinstated again. You shall not sell your- 
selves in wedlock with any abomination, but you shall keep 
yourselves pure and undefined. It is a great national sin that 
Sodom is suffered, but there are other great national sins. 

Consecutive time is continued, but the present time, and the 
things that now are, is not continued. The past has fulfilled its 






192 CITY OF THE TRUE FAITH. 



mission, and we look for the great future, the dawning of whose 
beginning is private, then secret, and after that openly, as the 
great battle church militant. The secret part is to prepare 
the way for the union of all those that preach and teach the 
true faith. This mystery is for a union, and not for a separate 
church in our own name, the first part of whose power is in 
secret. So shall you understand this mystery, the beginning 
of whose introduction shall be a secret inroad. It is not all of 
those that have part in the mystery of the wine press that have 
part in the oity, but only a part of those that hold to and 
teach the true faith — even as a person cannot hold to the faith 
and serve satan in any respect. Not that all do not have part 
in the wine press, but all do not have part in the city. The 
first part of the city is for a union, and the secret inroad is a 
preparatton for the great battle. The beginning, therefore, of 
the true city is not like the great militant battle, but is a mys- 
tery, even as the treading of the wine press is a mystery. They 
that have part in the beginning of the city, have part also in the 
treading of the wine press — but they are not known in the city, 
but known openly in the wine press. 

This generation finds the true faith prostituted to all manner 
of wickedness, and every conceivable abomination, down to 
Sodom, the sum of all wickedness. Prostituted to all manner 
of lying, infamy, treason, rebellion, and brazen faced tyranny 
of the worst kind. Thieves, robbers, high and low pride, folly, 
ignorance, superstition, fornication, adultery, gluttony, drunk- 
enness, and everything that would damn one's soul. Murder- 
ers, men-stealing and men selling, gambling, : elect churches, 
and men-haters, despising the poor. 

As for the faithful of the true city, you shall not prostitute 
the faith to any vile purpose; neither shall you suffer it to be 
trodden under foot of man, but you shall fight the secret battle, 
and tread the wine press of God's wrath, and prepare the city 
for the great militant battle. 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 193 

IJfDEX 

TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 



Again, in the year one thousand eight hundred and sixty- 
nine, looking to the mystery of God that should be finished, 
and the prostitution of the faith cease in the preparation of the 
nations to receive the source of all knowledge and embodi- 
ment of all created things through Christ, from God, the Eter- 
nal and generator of all things, to whom be the honor, and 
glory and thanksgiving, through our Lord Jesus, forever. 

I thought it good again to come in the volume of the book, 
and of the great battle and sword of the same, that the nations 
of the earth should cease being drunken with the wine and 
prostitution of Babylon and her degenerate children, which she 
has begotten in her wickedness. Behold the drunken song of 
six hundred and sixty-six prostitutes, for they are as the 
whore of Babylon, whose habitation is a habitation of devils, 
and cage of every unclean and foul bird. 

Let the great whirlwind of the Lord^blow upon it, and the 
rock that was cut out without hands fall upon it, and 
out of that rock let there come forth a law that shall rule the 
nations. How long, O Lord, shall the blind lead the blind, 
or captive lead captive, or they that lead captive ? A thousand 
times ten thousand, or as the sand in the sea, for multitude is 
there no end? Shall one abomination fall and seven more 
arise out of its ashes, or shall fire preceed fire until it is de- 
stroyed, and pass away when the true city shall begin to sit, 
whose throne is justice to all men, the teacher of all knowl- 
edge from the foundation of the world. 

Him that is able to give the whole Bible mystery cannot do 
so without showing what the true church is, neither show the 
church or bride without first writing the little book, otherwise 
the church is hopelessly lost in endless confusion as at this day. 
What is a few articles of a creed that constitute most of the ele- 
13 



: 



i 9 4 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

merits of sectarian churches to the vast created past and of the 
great future, or that man should make laws to govern the uni- 
verse of God and disagree at vast extremes. 

If there is one true church for the true faith can there be 
another church instituted differently, for the same faith, without 
prostitution ? and as Christ has said a man cannot have more 
than one lawful wife, so said the Apostle of the church, the 
bride of Christ. When the true church is once instituted there 
is nothing left outside of it to make another church out of, ex- 
cept a bare-faced lie, neither truth enough in six hundred out 
side churches, of the present day, to constitute the one-tenth of 
the true church. They are all prostitute churches, as the moth- 
er of them all is the great whore of Babylon — this is the book 
that has become bitter. 

Here is a mystery. Nearly all the members of this vast pros- 
titution are so drunken with the wine of the wickedness of 
prostitution, that they do not know that the little book is writ- 
ten, although a living thing, but dead with them twenty years. 
There is not one in a thousand of the present generation, but 
what is so intoxicated with the wine of prostitution that they 
cannot (mystery of Baylon) comprehend what the book is 
for, and so blind that they do^not know that it is the little book. 
This seems, in the face of an event so great, next to the advent 
in the world's reformation as impossible — a deep sleep of pros- 
titution darker than night, a universal mind blighted with con- 
flicting teaching, causing a deformity of the soul, as the mother 
of all evil leading to destruction through a wildness of lies. 

The Bible mystery is the key as shown to be the source of all 
true knowledge so shall knowledge be the mother of devotion 
in the true city. The true church must comprehend all knowl- 
edge, on true principles, to fill the requirements of the faith. It 
is the creation of God which fills heaven and earth, and the 
command is that man shall attain unto knowledge and teach 
the same. What does any sectarianist know about the vast 
knowledge as comprehended by the true church, but a few ar- 
ticles of a creed that comprehends nothing, as much as though 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 195 

the faith had anything to do with such a prostitution, as the 
Bride of Christ would be dressed in a few filthy rags. 

Behold "I sit a queen in the Earth and am no widow," said 
the old whore of Babylon, is this day being divorced of all her 
lovers (temporal powers) and will go down to destruction 
condemned by all, and her degenerate offspring in prostitution, 
and of the whole world, except those to whom it is given to 
understand. Take all the prostitute churches on earth, and all 
your learned men, was any ever able to show the Bible mystery 
for the church they believed in? or comprehend the vast field 
of its meaning after it was written? Do you comprehend 
Christ after the Bible mystery, or do you say that Christ is a 
common man, as yourself, as some of you do? This would 
prove that heaven was a very common affair and that it was 
impossible to make man any better. Degrade Christ and you 
degrade man. Exalt Christ and you exalt man, and exalt 
heaven and the heavenly state. Another extreme is that there 
is one God, and that Christ is that one God, and as the Lord 
said that there is but one God and none else beside, where is 
the Son ? this is anti Christ. 

One extreme is that there are few saved. This may be so 
when selfishness is the rule, but when many call on the Lord 
many are saved, nay, more, for there are many saved for the 
righteous' sake. Many say that they believe in Christ but do 
not believe all the Bible — do not believe that there is any hell 
but understand that Christ himself is the author of that doctrine 
Moreover, Jesus read the scriptures in the synagogues and ap- 
proved of Moses and all the prophets, and as the Lord Jesus 
ordained the New Testament, he is the author of it all. 

He that "taketh away" part, taketh away all from the word of 
God, and his part from the Book of Life. 

Geologists, on the formation of the world, make its begin- 
ning so remote as to be beyond the comprehension even of its 
authors — absolute dreamy infidel utterly inconsistent with 
reason or with the sacred text. The idea that the earth is solid 
with a center molten with a heat so intense as to burn to ashes 



196 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

every known metal, even upon its borders, and increasing in 
intensity to the earth's center with a heat so destructive as to 
destroy every known substance, is a marvel that there should be 
one follower to such adoctrine. 

The baptism of the earth is that of water. Its stratification, 
from one to ten miles deep, shows that the ocean has rolled 
over where I stand miles deep for centuries, time and again 
and rose above the ocean again and sometimes high up into 
the frozen regions of the upper air. The Gliceral period shows 
this. The earth's strata shows its baptism. This was all done 
on the second and third day, according to the sacred text. 

In the second grade of the earth (second day) continents 
were rapidly formed inside of the earth, causing an elevation out- 
side and as they were forever on a change there was nothing 
stationary in the geography of the earth, until the third day when 
its material had become more solid and a separation permanent 
upon the newly formed rock and elevation opposite inside of 
the earth on which the continents rest and were borne up, ocean 
to ocean, land to land. 

Thus the continents were formed and forced up in immense 
rents thousands of miles long, in terraces and table lands and 
ranges of mountains, the ice clad tops of which show the multi- 
form pressure on which the geography of the earth rests. The 
unequal pressure of the earth's surface is not spread over the 
soft and yielding bed of hell any more than Saturn's rings is but 
the grand arch of the second heaven. That kind of strata not 
mixed with any form of animal life is from a deep laid primitive 
formation, also any kind of soft rock (soft in that age) is now 
mixed up with all the earth in the form of boulders with their 
corners deeply ground off. The heavier formations and beds 
underlay the water strata, except when forced up by the unequal 
pressure and elevation inside. The top strata on which we 
live being the oldest, that is to say it being formed out of all the 
others, and is the most productive; whilst the unreformed 
strata is utterly barren, like the moon or the earth in its primi- 
tive state, as any heavenly body would be not reformed or re- 






INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 197 

modeled. Any desert is largely formed out of one kind of 
strata, being void of vegatable mold on which trees feed. 

Another mystery is the unrefo. med man as unproductive of any 
good, unless the seed of life is planted in his soul, and cultiva- 
ted, not by any sectarian strata, or any one of them, or their 
mixture; but by the whole mystery of the Faith as taught in 
the true city, then shall the seed spring up as newly sown corn 
and wheat and yield a hundred fold, as the small rain shall it 
distill, and the former and the latter rain shall it water the 
whole earth. The fruit tree and the vine shall take deep root 
and yield its fruit in its season and there shall be meat for 
all. The Teachers and the Elders and the Great Shepherd shall 
lead you into green pastures and the lion and the lamb shall 
lie down together, strife, and contention, and wrong, and war 
shall be known no more forever. 

CLOYMANIA. 

" In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth, and 
the earth was void." Of what use could the primitive earth be 
to any living thing since its barren and unproductive maga- 
zines lay burried beneath the immense pressure of a mighty 
ocean, "But God said let there be light and there was light," 
and life of organization. "And God said let there be a firma- 
ment in the midst of the waters and let it divide the waters 
from the waters," as the mill-stone and the nether mill-stone, so 
was the material earth compounded and mixed and re-stratified 
as magazines of store and undeveloped wealth. And God or- 
dained powers and reformed the earth and separated the dry 
land from the waters, and caused day and night, and the fruit 
trees to grow, and life to spring up unto life, birds of the air and 
beasts of the fields. Now these formations were very rapid in 
their day, and are not old as the stars of heaven. "And God 
made man," and in that day how rapid is the work of creation. 
"And God gave man dominion and said subdue the earth, and 
have dominion over it," the day of which is beginning to dawn 
with a rapidity never before known, and how wide the sphere and 
its transforming influences. If I should say that the earth is one 



198 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

hundred thousand years old, I would say it was formed with the 
rapidity of light, although not yet finished. One thing is slow 
in motion, another thing is slow, the third also, up to the sev- 
enth, and the seven work faster up to ten thousand m the crea- 
tion of the world, ten thousand times ten thousand and thous- 
ands of thousands. 

And now we come to man in his boyhood as he begins to 
play with the things of this world, selfish in the extreme and 
never satisfied, although God has strewn his glittering toys 
bountifully beneath their feet-strife, contention and war is the 
consequence, yet God is preparing the nations to receive the 
greatest of all mysteries in the fall of Babylon. Whatever re- 
ligious corruption in the earth, and it includes all, for all are 
corrupted, is included in this mystery. Even scientific men do 
not believe God's word with a large portion of the ministry, but 
they preach Christ for a living to please the world as they want 
it to suit set creeds, while no one tries to defend God's word, or 
care for its wonders. They search for their knowledge else- 
where. They run to and fro through all the earth, and make 
some curious discoveries. Doctor Kane even went to the very 
borders of the North Polar opening and saw the Molten Sea 
while the polar projections were nearly beneath his feet, but the 
glory of the outside is not like the inside and its moving and 
glittering scenery while Aristoearth as a diadem, and its bright 
ring, Tabor playing with the interior oceans causing all the 
mighty ocean currents, both inside and out, through the hun- 
dreds of fountains as shown by the alphabetical letter, plate 
seven. The Gulf Stream being the type of them all; also 
there are two continents and two inner worlds of necessity, to 
balance the two and equalize the irregular attractions. 

Learned men believe the earth to be solid and its age almost 
without beginning. They teach every excess, from a loose and 
rotten Republic to a worse tyranny, but as to corruption and 
tyranny, all is included in the mystery and fall of Babylon : and 
when slavery fell in this nation great was the cry of it, when it 
fell ; and the fall was in this wise. Slavery was strong, and it 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 199 

grew and multiplied and asserted its authority and declared war, 
and went forth conquering and to conquer, and her army was as 
the sand upon the sea shore in multitude, and her armies were 
met by an army of a thousand thousand men, and they fought 
for the integrity of the Union, with slavery, and prevailed not. 
Now Abraham Lincoln was President of this nation and Cot- 
ton was King (the products of slavery), and ruled all the world, 
and was of untold value to the nation in the hands of slave 
power, and our Generals walled slavery in with iron ships and 
beseiged their cities so that no man might buy or sell, save he 
that had the mark, and it was the glory of -the nation. And 
Abraham Lincoln made every great man rich that would, and 
every shipmaster and every merchant, with this merchandise 
and his name became great; and he tried to save slavery from 
destruction with the Union, as did Pharaoh, King of Egypt, 
and he gave the slave power ninety days to save slavery in, and 
the time expired that slavery should be saved with the Union. 
And the chief captains of our armies made proclamation against 
the merchandise and went forth with their armies conquering, 
and to conquer, and slavery fell before them, and Abraham 
Lincoln was slain by the assassin and he was lamented with the 
lamentations of Babylon, even with a great lamentation, and 
they worshipped his image in all the churches and called his 
name great. Now the national authority was corrupt, exceed- 
ingly, and in the confusion while the Lincoln family was yet in 
the national mansion it was robbed of costly wares, and they 
went away laden with the presents of the former merchandise, 
and Abraham Lincoln was slain and buried with great honor, 
and Andrew Johnson was President in his stead, and did that 
which was right and honest. 

After the war, the victors of the North essayed and put their 
heel upon the necks of their brothers of the South, and oppressed 
them and led them captive and put the African to reign over 
them, and many died of the famine, but the President declared 
for them that they should be restored equally in the Union, with- 
out slavery, and he was hated for his honesty — one half of the 



200 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

nation against the other half — because he would not blind his 
eyes with their presents to do evil, and God destroyed evil by 
evil, and wickedness by wickedness, and it is a part of the fall 
of Babylon in this nation. 

The source of all evil is the rich with the merchandise of 
Babylon and Politicians: of all the corrupt vipers that ever 
cursed mankind, politicians are the worst. The rich are able to 
control all the products of labor through them, and eat up the 
Lord's bounty. Whatever tax, whatever is made, aud whatever 
is mighty, as the great armies, it is the working class that makes 
a nation great. Whatever curses and holds men captive, it is the 
rich and the merchandise of Babylon. Money has corrupted and 
prostituted Christianity, corrupted the sciences, corrupted let- 
ters, and letters have corrupted the whole world, for great is 
Babylon and the mystery thereof. All men have been led cap- 
tive and made drunk witn the wine of her wickedness. A pre- 
tension of honesty and yet dishonest, a love of Christ and yet 
intensely anti-Christ, union and yet disunion, so have all men 
been deceived and made drunk thereby. Whether it be a god 
of gold, silver, brass, iron, or wood, all will defend their gods 
and worship them, even as Nebuchadnezzar, the King did, when 
the disciples of the Son of God were tried by fire. Understand 
the first Babylon was anti-Christ, but not a prostitution of Christ, 
like the latter day Babylon, yet from her descended the school 
of all corruption and tyranny. 

The law of diet and health, and purity of descent as taught 
by the law of Moses, and by which the Jews became healthy 
and strong, has been disregarded by the whole world — Jew, as 
well as Gentile; but health is a religious right, not to be disre- 
garded, and this was so of the Jews looking to Christ and by it 
become strong or weak as the apostate. 

The flesh of all clean beasts, as shown by the law of Moses, 
is a monthly flesh either of the stronger or milder kind and was 
used monthly. The flesh of all unclean beasts is either a seven, 
fourteen day, or yearly flesh, and is detrimental to the month- 
ly organization of man as far as the Elect race is concerned. 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 201 

Of the flesh of fowls, whose period is seven day, it is a stim- 
ulant of the four seven day periods and of the monthly course 
to be used monthly. 

Of the flesh of fish that is clean, it is a preparatory laying the 
foundation of a strong and healthy flesh. 

Of the products of the field, and the law of Moses, it is not 
lawful to corrupt the seed. This may be done by the honey-bee, 
when different seed is planted in the same field. A separation 
of fields, and of time as the day of separation for the monthly 
and the day of rogation for the shorter lived, will prevent this 
and increase the products of thy labor by increasing the ability 
of the plant to resist the plagues of the field. Also causing 
healthy food for the body, and household, and for thy cattle and 
thy flocks. The swine shall not eat with clean beasts, neither 
shall they run in the same field, or touch anything that a clean 
beast eats. 

Those who choose to live lawfully will do so for the sake of 
their offspring that they may become mighty and strong, but for 
the wicked and those who live corruptly, let their habitation be 
desolate. Corrupt living, intemperance, the depressing vices, 
and the fourth abomination is the old washtub, its use, therefore, 
shall be unlawful. Tried to remedy the evil. 

Medicine is not able to kill the plagues that the wash tub in- 
troduces into the system. Filthy clothes is the vaccine plague, 
whilst other vices augment them, and added to in common with 
the use of all that is unclean. 

ENCYCLOYMANIA. 

"Thou shalt fear the Lord, thy God- " 

" Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy soul, and 
with all thy heart, and thy neighbor as thyself. " 

The Jews, so long as they lived strictly, according to the law 
of Moses, grew and multiplied and became strong, but when 
they forsook the law and lived corruptly they became weak and 
degenerate. When they lived lawfully the Lord planted them. 
When they lived corruptly the Lord sent every plague upon 
man and beast and upon the field, yet, they forgetting the Lord 



202 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

who made Heaven and Earth and ordained all these things. 
These are examples : and when the Lord did all this, and said 
I am the Lord, who is it that will go whoring after other Gods, 
yet this generation has done worse than the jews. 

It is easy to fall away from the law of God, and from the 
Bride of the Faith, but you cannot recover again because sin 
and transgression is an investment and will claim her right, and 
men will defend themselves in it, the same as slaveholders will 
defend slavery, or their gold or silver. As men go, so goes the 
wealth of the world " even precious stones and pearls and fine 
linen and purple, and silk and scarlet, and cinnamon and odors, 
and ointments and frankincense, and wine and oil, and beasts 
and sheep, and horses and slaves and souls of men." 

King David was a very strict observer of the law of Moses, 
and he compelled Israel thereto, and in his day there were men 
that would be a match for six hundred men of the present day. 
Even the Pagans of that day far exceeded the present genera- 
tion in the law of temperance. 

The heart is the organ of life, and the first cause. The brain, 
or head, is the book of knowledge on which thought is written 
from the heart, and as the heart first formed the brain, ordained 
of God, before thought was written. There cannot be an im- 
pression made unless the heart sends blood to make a lasting 
impression for the mind to read, or any movement of the body 
without a waste of strength, which the heart- is quick to supply, 
and correctly, too, through its feelers, or nervous system of 
which the heart is the center, and so minute is the reconstruc- 
tion of the wasted system, which the heart is quick to recuper- 
ate and supply, as to be utterly beyond the mind to read; or, in 
other words, the heart does not imprint all its work on the book 
of the mind, which it so carefully performs. The first thing 
imprinted on the mind of the new-born child, when it first 
draws the breath of life, is fear. It is a very great shock. The 
second is pain, which first goes to the heart, and the heart im- 
prints it on the mind and the child cries. The third is hunger, 
not that the brain is hungry, as the child is not conscious of its 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 203 

own existence, but first because the heart imprinted the work 
of nature on the mind and the child cried, the heart only 
made the call through the mind. And now I ask you where is 
the dwelling place of the soul, for We are fearfully made and if 
fearfully made then the trust which the Lord has given us is a 
great one. 

And now, if the Lord has given you a body whose organism 
is swifter than the wind, and a book wherein is written all the 
acts of your life, is it not good that there should be a law writ- 
ten from the ancient land-marks, whose tree shall typify the 
tree of life yielding her fruit every month, as typical of a better 
day, and whose leaves (law) shall be for the healing of the na- 
tions looking to that tree which is of the heavenly state, even 
as the law ot Moses was for the healing of the Jews, so of the 
Royal law against transgression, as typifying the tree of life. 

And as there are twelve seasons in one year and a fraction, 
so were there twelve tribes and a fraction of the children of 
Israel, and twelve apostles of the Savior and a fraction and 
twelve seasons in the year, according to the law of the faith and 
organism of the body, as God has created man, upon the earth, 
any violation of this law, therefore, criples and deforms the or- 
ganism of the body and of the soul, and all is confusion — al- 
though slow in its effect, but sure in its generation, as it is a law 
of the universe. 

All clean flesh, so ordained in the law of Moses, is of the 
monthly organism, and there is one law for it and for the flesh 
of fowls that are clean, and of fishes, and that law shall not be 
violated. There is a law for the unclean, and that law shall 
rule it out of use when found to be hurtful. According to the 
law of limitation may all things be used, the clean and the un- 
clean, and every herb of the field, and of whose seed for meat 
shall it be used, and every fruit tree, and of whose fruit shall 
every one eat thereof and live, as God has divided to all na- 
tions. 

Clean.— Once every day, at mid-day, shall flesh be used 
seven days for the milder kind, and fourteen days for the stron- 



204 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

ger kind, monthly flesh, and seven days shall you eat fish that 
hath fins and scales. 

Unclean. — Once every day you may eat all manner of flesh, 
that is unclean only, or the clean seven days, and fourteen days 
for the stronger kind, unclean flesh, and seven days shall ye 
eat fish, clean flesh, fish that hath fins and scales, with the fruits 
of the field. 

There shall be one law for the clean and the unclean, and one 
law for all manner of fruits of the field, which you may eat, and 
every green herb for meat upon the earth. 

Observe the whole law of temperance in what you eat, and 
drink, avoid Onnin and the depressing vices, and wash your 
whole body every seven days. Two score years shall be allot- 
ted to mankind in which they shall grow in stature and become 
strong, even two-score years and ten. Keep the body clean 
and well clothed, and avoid much cold wind and all undue ex- 
posure and great heat. Shall exercise the body, and become 
hardy, and not effeminate as a woman is delicate, having due 
care for the soul that you may become mighty in knowledge, 
fearing God. and to love the Lord thy God who careth for thee, 
that it may be well for thee in the city. In every church there 
shall be teachers to teach that which is lawful and right, and 
what is wrong and hurtful, for no abomination shall be suffered 
in the city, and ye shall preach against all abominations and 
declare war against it^ and observe all the laws of health, that 
thy days may be long upon the earth, even as Moses and all 
the prophets taught you to fear God in all things that you do, to 
distinguish between that which is real and that which is typical 
in the law of Moses looking to Christ. That part of the law 
of Moses looking to Christ, which has been fulfilled, is no part 
of the Royal law, but that part only which relates to the com- 
mandments and health of a nation. The Law of Moses was 
before the coming of Christ, so is the Royal law to the health 
of your children, that the church may appear without blemish 
for the faith. Let the law of health perfect the body, and the 
law of the faith perfect the soul, so that the church may appear 






INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 205 

perfect both body and soul before the Lord as the Bride of 
Christ, for this there shall be Teachers in every church. 

Ministers and Teachers of God's word in every church, 
teachers of the law of temperance and knowledge, so shall you 
defend the church and build it up, and make it strong against 
the enemy, exceeding mighty, and all your pastors and elders 
shall be sure watchmen, and the stewards as conductors of the 
household of the faith shall be forever armed, looking to the 
welfare of the church. It is no use to teach repentance to a 
nation while the cup of corruption is in their land, and on 
which they drink and are drunken, but a new thing from the 
old land-marks which is the Bride of Christ, the city of the 
true faith shall be ushered in, whose wheels are as the burning 
fire, in which there is no unclean meat offering, as the clean 
and the unclean mixed together, but you shall bring unto the 
Lord a healthy born child wherein there is no blemish. Ob- 
serve the whole Royal law of Christ and cast out every unclean 
thing, and cast out every devil and every deformity, and every 
evil that flesh is heir to, and every abomination which men do 
to mar the house of God; and you shall bring an offering of 
good works without blemish in all things that you do, and thy 
mind shall be upon the Lord in all things, not transgressing any 
of his laws, that it may be well with thee in the health of thy 
soul, and thy body, and of the flocks of thy pastures, and of the 
products of thy field, and in all thine increase, that the Lord 
may bless thee. 

Did nor the Lord Jesus say that you should love the Lord 
with all thy heart, and thy neighbor as thyself, and say that 
this was the substance of the whole law, and also that if one 
offended in one that he was guilty of all ? How great then is 
the smallest of the laws ? 

Honor thy father and thy mother always, but let parents pre- 
serve unto themselves the honor due unto a father, by fulfilling 
the law. and a mother, as one that would bring up her children 
in the fear of the Lord ; so also of the law — not the letter only, 



206 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

but the whole word of the law. If a man is righteous and 
does not covet, how can he steal ? 

How many forms of Idolatry is there, and yet there is but one 
God, and Him only shalt thou serve; and how many churches 
are there, and yet only one bride or one true church, and one 
mystery to that church, which not one of them have, and one 
law only, and yet all without law. 

Thou shalt not kill, neither commit adultery, and if thou 
mock or speak evil of thy neighbor wrongfully, dost thou not 
transgress the law? 

Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain 
nor swear falsely — neither tempt the Lord thy God, neither 
do any evil — but while one would do this, do that which is 
good. 

Unpardonable sin. Thou shalt not blaspheme the Lord to 
his face, nor mock at the Holy Ghost. . 

A sin unto death : Thou shalt not defy the Lord thy God to 
his face, nor say that the Holy Ghost is a vain thing. 

Thou shalt not go with a multitude to do evil nor take sides 
against any man but you shall stone the libertine with stones, 
and hang every murderer, save only when life is concerned, 
and the adulterer shall you imprison, save only for the avenger, 
and the avenger you shall not touch, and the criminal in forni- 
cation shall be as the adulterer, save only in marriage. 
The whore also, and the whore-monger shall not be suffered, 
and every prostitute, and every prostitution shall be as the pros- 
titute. 

May not have any dealings with an envious person, lest he 
burn your house with fire ; and the liar shall be to you as a 
thief and a vile person, but you may give them to eat, because 
the Lord caused the rain to fall upon the righteous and the un- 
righteous alike ; and you shall not eat the bounty of the Lord 
in selfishness, and let the poor starve, although such vile persons 
be poor. 

Shall notlet thy land lay waste, nor cause any to pay tax there- 
on but shall pay tax thereon alone, and if any rent thy land, then 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 207 

thou shalt divide all the products of thy land equally with the 
renter, or lease and give him a tenth free. May not cause a 
man to make an improvement on thy land for the products of 
the field, but shall pay him therefor out of thy store. May not 
put any tax or rent on fence or hedge, house or barn, but all 
these shall be free, except in a city, then the land is free for the 
time. 

It is dishonest to sell anything for more than it is worth, like- 
wise to defraud in weights and measures. This is an index to 
a dishonest man or an honest man. 

If there be fruit trees on thy land, then the renter shall gather 
thereof one-half for the other, yet according to his household 
only, but he may not touch any green fruit. Ail the fruit that 
is on the ground and the wind fall, shall be for the stranger, but 
if the man ask the stranger of his welfare, and say take of the 
fruit of the tree then the stranger shall say, the Lord bless thee 
and add to thy store. 

If a man have much land, then he shall plant fruit trees in 
abundance of all kinds, that the poor may gather thereof one- 
half for the other, and it shall be to them for food and medi- 
cine, according to the Royal law that you may grow and be a 
strong people. 

May not build an house wherein there is not a wash-room, 
and that room shall be free to all that is in the house. Shall . 
surely wash thy whole body every seven days, and change thy 
clothes. Every three days thou mayest wash thy whole body 
in water. The room and the water should be warm for wash- 
ing. 

St James says of the Royal law: And him that believeth it 
shall keep the commandments, and if you keep the whole Roy- 
al law this is counted for works, so shall you have works and 
faith, but if you have only law where is the God of thy salva- 
tion, since thou hast no faith as the infidel? Again if you 
have faith and no law £works) where is the fruits of thy salva- 
tion, for you shall be carried away of every wind as a dead 
thing is carried, having no part in the city, for no city is with- 



208 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

out law. Have you faith and yet oppress the poor ? Have 
you faith and yet live corruptly that your children may be 
plagued with disease, or do you look to God and his law, as 
the Jews did, as examples who made them strong ? 

Concerning the law of Moses, the ritual part has been ful- 
filled in Christ, as Saint Paul says to the Colossians, "let no 
man judge you in meat (looking to Christ, for Christ had already 
come) "or drink (a drink offering) or of the new moon (month- 
ly least) or of the Sabbath day." Now if you transgress the 
Sabbath day you will also transgress in meat and drink and in 
the new moon, and live corruptly and destroy works also. 
Cannot you understand that which is faith, and that which is 
works ? Cannot you understand that which has been fulfilled 
and done away in Christ, as this was a type of your faith and 
works also. Cannot you understand the Lord's baptism, and 
when you bring an offering unto the Lord, do you not bring an 
offering of good works without blemish, or of faith, is it not an 
offering without blemish? If you bring an offering unto the 
Lord an offering of a young child, as a figure, do you not bring 
it an offering without blemish as an evidence of your good 
works, or do you bring it in evil case as an evidence of your 
evil works, and likewise of all your works?. And if you bring 
an offering unto the Lord, an offering of a young child do 
you not bring an offering of your faith without blemish 
for the Lord's baptism. This is faith, and if you bring an 
offering unto the Lord of all your works you will bring an 
offering of your faith, also confessing your sins believing in the 
baptism of the Holy Ghost, thereby laying hold of all the prom- 
ises 

Whatsoever a man esteems to be clean to him it shall be clean, 
and whatsoever a man esteems to be unclean to him it shall be 
unclean, but in nowise to get offended at each others meat, for 
meat and drink does not in anywise commend us unto the Lord 
any more than the law of Moses, but to receive it as it has been 
fulfilled. Intemperance in all things will condemn us, even the 
violation of any part of the law is to be guilty of all. Intern- 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 209 

perance and uncleanliness is condemned as well as the violation 
of any part of the laws of health. They are absolute. 

Shall not cause any abomination in your meat and drink. To 
mix the flesh of clean beasts with that of the unclean, neither 
the fat or oil of the same in your bread. Shall not in anywise 
violate any of the laws of diet in that which you choose, but in 
nowise offend or get offended at each others meat but may have 
perfect liberty after the law of temperance. 

If a woman, having an husband, shall conceive seed and 
bear children, then she may not eat any unclean thing all the 
days of her conception, nor drink strong drink or malt of any 
kind of fermented liquors. May not wa?h any garment in water, 
nor go into any wash-room where washing is in process of oper- 
ation. May do light work, and breathe plenty of pure air, and 
observe a clean and generous diet. The old washtub is the 
cess-pool, the vaccine plague. Therefore you shall cause a 
machine to be used, and save your wife. 

Paul's epistle to the Hebrews showed that there was a change 
made in the priesthood and also of the law, and the text of 
that law was, " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart and thy neighbor as thyself. " The text will do for secta- 
rianism, but the whole law for the church and as a citadel 
against division. You take the text and put a construction 
upon it to suit division, and if your neighbor is not satisfied 
with your eccentricitees he can go to a church that suits him, 
while the most of you disregard all law as the goal of liberty. 
A third also is so intensely spiritual that he thinks a very few, 
with himself will be saved, and all the rest damned. A fourth 
is carnal, a fifth formal; a sixth, moral; and a seventh, immor- 
al ; and all without law. 

But the true church is the mother of all knowledge, a citadel 
of the whole law of the faith, wherein there is no blemish. If 
a man is a fool, he will treat his neighbor like a fool, and you 
say this is right — right for division, if strong drink is your 
patron, adultery, fornication, all manner of uncleanliness and 
abomination; if you are satisfied with this and your neighbor 



210 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

also, you say this is according to the text and in harmony with 
the law of liberty, whereas it is in utter violation of the law of 
liberty and of the whole Royal law, which is the text and em- 
bodiment of all the law according to the faith. If a church is 
without this, it is no church at all, but a prostitute. If your 
words correspond with the law of the faith, then is the church 
clothed with the law in pure white, as the bride of Christ, a 
citadel against division and prostitution. 

The Apostle taught the law of cleanliness, are you satisfied 
with the text? Thou shalt not commit adultery nor go with 
fornicators. 

Seemly, according to the law of God, be temperate, having 
due regard to your offspring and the health of the nation, and as 
to whatever you may eat or drink, and esteem to be clean, im- 
plies a strict law, and to you it shall be clean or unclean accor- 
ding to law, and as there is every form of diet to suit the whole 
world, is that any reason that you should violate any of its 
laws? There are also diversities of gifts, but is that any reason 
that you should violate any of its laws since you do not have 
the same gifts that your neighbor has ? Diversities of occupa- 
tion, also, but all according to the same faith and church. 

The wine tippler and they that drink strong drink, and vio- 
late the law of God, and injure their offspring, and mar their 
beauty and the glutton, and the wizard, and the nec-romancer, 
and the low spiritualist, and the fortune-teller, hath no part 
with the faithful. The thief, the murderer, the perjured person, 
and the liar, hath no inheritance in the city. No abortionist, 
the child murderer, and the prostitute, and the mother of pros- 
titutes, and the grand-daughter of prostitutes, whose business it 
is to prostitute the faith and the law, hath no part in the city. 

As to the law of Moses, and the text of that law, which is 
the text of both the law of Moses and of the Royal law. Jesus 
Christ was a Savior by promise, after the law of Moses, but 
not one in reality until the Lord's baptism. After the Lord's 
baptism we Were a law abiding people for Christ's sake, having 
a knowledge of the law after the spirit but not after the flesh, 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 211 

as the law of Moses and of the Jews, whose fleshy mind could 
not see, but after the spirit, behold a new law, and now if we 
violate the law after the spirit (faith) how much severer pun- 
ishment are we worthy than the Jews were who violated the 
law of Moses after the flesh, but this generation has violated all 
law and lost everything. 

Did not the Apostle teach plainly that all manner of un- 
cleanliness was a sin and an abomination, and if a sin what is 
the law ? And if the sins of our fathers are visited upon the 
children to the fourth generation, what is the fault of the trans- 
gressor but the violation of the law. If we are commanded to 
be temperate what is the law that we may be healed ? Should 
one be a glutton that your children may be deformed in body 
or mind ? or should one live low and depraved to the same 
effect ? or self-abuse, of either sex, with its train of evils and a 
crippled mind, condemn us as transgressors of the law. 

Christianity has been prostituted to all manner of wickedness 
without the law. Letters have been corrupted and prostituted* 
invention, medicine, agriculture, science, philosophy, geology, 
and everything there is upon the face of the earth has been 
used unlawfully and prostituted. 

Whatever is useful to man, whatever knowledge, whatever 
enlightens and improves the mind or body, whatever will mod- 
ify and heal the deformities of the mind of the human race, 
whatever will heal and beautify the body after the laws of nature 
according to the Royal law of the faith so do ye. 

Whatsoever waste, whether it be in strong drink or glutingly, 
or the ungodly waste of fashion, waste of health and waste of 
knowledge, was a violation of the law of the faith. Whatever 
is saved in the use of all things, whatever is saved in health 
and in knowledge, is of the Royal law. Whatever is lost in 
the use of all things, lost in health, lost in knowledge, lost in 
the rust of your gold and silver and in your goods, and the 
loss on your land that lays waste, and all lost by reason of your 
selfishness, is a violation of the law of the faith. Whatever is 
given to the poor, whether it be gold or silver, food or raiment 



212 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

or medicine or knowledge, was lawful according to the Royal 
law. Whatever oppression of the poor by the rich, whatever 
political meanness that is not equal for the righteous and the 
unrighteous, or religious meanness or idolatry, was unlawful. 
Whatever law of the faith that is not written on the heart is not 
of the royal law, the law of God. 

If there is a law should not that law be written, for by hear- 
ing and reading is the law written on the heart, the same as the 
hearing of the faith is written on tiie heart, and if you have no 
written law there is no end to disunion. 

The Jews were governed by the law of Moses without the 
faith, only by promise, but we being in possession of the prom- 
ises are governed by the faith, not as transgressors of the law, 
or of being in bondage to that kind of sin, as transgressors are 
free, because the law cannot touch only the transgressor. If 
then we have a knowledge of the law according to the faith 
only, should not the faith be our teacher, as the author of all 
true knowledge? How was the book written but by that text ? 
Any one may read and misunderstand, but if the Holy Ghost is 
your teacher, and one should adhere to that as the teacher of 
all true knowledge, behold a Prince as one is taught of the 
faith, and the bright diadem in the great battle of knowledge. 
This is the church. 

In the sixth day, or grade of the world, in which man, was 
made, it will be seen that a portion of that day had passed 
away before Adam was created, probably one thousand solar 
years, or five times that much, and " God created man in his 
own image in the image of God created he him male and 
female. , ' 

This is the beginning of the reign of the white man, and 
whether the Mongolian, the Malaysian, the Indian, and the 
Negro that has preceeded the white man in the earth was crea« 
ted before Adam or not is no part of this mystery. God dele- 
gated the power to rule over all the earth to 'the white man, and 
to subdue it and hold dominion, and whenever the white man 
has shared this honor with any of these strange people, and 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 213 

mingled his blood with theirs it has been the destruction of 
both as a base people, to whom there is no future. 

This is of and according to the law of Moses, and also of the 
Royal law. The white man shall not mix his blood with any 
other people, nor share the honor to rule, but he shall make all 
laws, and give all people equal rights before these laws with the 
white men, save only to rule. May not in nowise oppress them, 
to make a slave of them, or to defraud them, but shall give 
them the fruits of their labor, and they shall imitate the white 
man in all things and imitate his laws and live under them, and 
in all the arts of civilization and Christianity they shall imitate 
the white man. They may nowise mix the blood of one 
race with the blood of another race, nor the white man his blood 
with theirs. 

God has created all people with the same blood spiritually, 
according to the same faith and its laws, and they have all the 
rights and privileges in it that the white man has, and may have 
their own elders, pastors and bishops ordained of their own 
people, spiritually 7 , after the blood of all nations, which is the 
blood of Christ, but according to the flesh in a different blood 
you shall be forever separate. The white man according to his 
blood, and likewise of all the others ; you shall not marry nor 
mingle the blood of one people with the blood of another peo- 
ple. All the laws of temperance in meat and drink and in feast- 
ing may be the same for one people that it is for the other, save 
only the base blood, or the mixed races, for which there is no 
law given. 

The white man is created in the image of God, and made to 
rule and subdue all things, therefore he shall not dishonor the 
place of his race, but shall be an example to all people and go 
forth to battle and subdue all nations to the Holy one of Israel, 
and their name shall be great, to make all national laws, and 
bear rule, and build up the church and make it strong, and fear 
the Lord their God in whose image they are made. It shall be 
the same with the white man that it was with the children of 
Israel when they feared the Lord their God and did not dis- 



214 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

honor their race by amalgamation with other people and their 
wickedness. You shall commit no abomination for the Jews 
are of the same blood with yourselves according to the flesh, 
and they are your example, yet they forget the Lord their God, 
and their land is a desolation this day. 

Political matters shall not be allowed in the church. Let the 
dead bury the dead politically. No funeral sermon allowed 
for the dead in the true city. Not even for a King or Presi- 
dent, neither their image or likeness may be seen in the church 
but as a member of the church only. 

Habits of industry, temperance, and pride of race : even the 
Ethiopian shall be proud of his race, even as God has made 
him, and may have his own pastors, of his own people, likewise 
of all nations. 

Every church shall have its teachers, its stewards, its elders, 
and a deacon ; and every bishopric shall have its bishop and 
its grand stewards, and arch deacon. 

The grand stewards being also trustees for any appropriation 
made by the churches, and for all effects, shall see to all things 
needed. A grand steward may be elected to office by the stew- 
ards of the district churches. The arch deacon shall be or - 
dained of the ministry. Any appropriation must be signed by 
the deacon. 

Thus shall all things be set in order for the great and glorious 
battle, and you shall subdue all wickedness and trample it un- 
der your feet, and cast out all manner of wickedness and abom- 
ination, between men, between women, self-abusers and the 
oninest, fornication, adultery, filthy talk, profanity, lying, ne- 
cromancy, spiritualism, beastly abomination, thieves, murderers, 
idolaters, whorish and extravagant dress, child murderers and 
abortionists. 

A woman having an husband and if she conceive seed she 
shall not drink strong drink, nor wash any garment, nor violate 
any of the laws of temperance all the days of her conception, 
or afterwards, shall not trust her offspring to other hands but 
shall nourish it in her own bosom. 






INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 215 

A person should grow until fifty years of age. Strong drink, 
drugs, much medicine, tobacco, opium, will prevent the full 
growth of man, and shorten life, and its evil effect will descend 
to the fourth generation. Low living is hurtful, even as bread 
and water alone without change, while an endless mixture at 
every meal is an abomination. Excessive labor either of body 
or mind, and trouble is not good. A light and a contented 
mind in all things that you lay your hand to is to live long 
upon the earth, fearing God always. 

Did not the apostle teach that there was a change in the 
priesthocd and also of the law? And if there was a change 
would not that continue both in another form, both of which 
are here given for the true city only, and that from the foun- 
dation of the world, including the great Bible mystery, and the 
vast source of all true knowledge for that great militant army 
whose numbers shall be as the sand of the sea, in multitude. 
Now the corrupt and barren straties of sectarianism, together 
with the old mother of all, is without, law, has no Bible mys- 
tery or knowledge, and in her is found the blood of all nations, 
and of all that was slain upon the earth. 

Concerning the corrupt times and that great night of moral 
darkness as shown in the book of fifty-five of the Bible mys- 
tery. Spiritualism and war has made a frightful corruption. 
And it was so that men were intemperate and drunken, that 
there was a Good Templars' Lodge started, and men and 
women were bound to be true to each other to be a sure protec- 
tion, and to encourage a good cause in temperance. I sent my 
sons and daughter. After a time one by name, H. Jenkins, 
saw my daughter home to the gate, but with a guardian, and 
after a time he saw her home again, but without a guardian as 
was the custom with others, and he insulted her on the way, 
and she had to fight to save herself, and fought, and whipped 
him out, and run back to the lodge and exposed the viper to her 
friends. Now I knew that libertines had friends and I hesitated 
for a time, but I knew that they would lie, so his arrest was 
caused, and he was put in prison according to law, and the 



216 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

libertines, his friends, arose, like the rising of Sodom, and con- 
spired in his favor, and turned him loose one hour before the 
time set for trial, and he went his way, and the righteous hid 
themselves and said you do not know your friends for they do 
not choose to be known. 

Again I demanded of the Good Templars that Jenkins 
should be turned out in disgrace as the honor of the Lodge 
demanded it, and while they delayed the intemperate portion 
of the public saw that they could do the temperance cause an 
injury, and they made war against it, and called it a house of 
ill-fame — a house of libertines and prostitutes, so that the whole 
city was on fire with the noise, and the Lodge being angry 
granted a trial, and in the trial Jenkins, the libertine, was 
allowed to defend himself with his own evidence and he testi- 
fied, and overswore himself greatly for the time gone from the 
Lodge, as shown by four or five witnesses, which was a very 
short time, and he testified to a great long filthy lie, alleged to 
be over a fence, near a large tree, and near Mr. Goodhart's 
back door, and within plain sight as it would have been, and 
easy hearing of the same, and near a mile to and from the 
Lodge. And he over swore himself and made his stay long 
and killed his own evidence, and the case was decided against 
him, and he was turned out of the Lodge. 

So I sent my children away on a long journey to get clear of 
the noise, and my own sister, whose marriage kin was envious 
and profane, neither feared they God nor man, were old ene- 
mies, conspired against my young and tender children who 
were strangers, and she believing the libertine's lies, turned 
them from her own door, and there was a great noise. Again 
my children journeyed on foot and went to another sister's, an 
aunt, Hester Anne by name, and she received them with joy, 
and made their sad hearts glad, for they were very young and 
tender, having walked altogether eleven miles in a strange land 
among strangers. 

Again the vile libertine mob arose in Bloomington, and all 
the vile cowards who feared their lies, for they could ruin the 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 217 

reputation of any young maiden, either by force or words, and 
as soon as they saw that my daughter was away, with her 
brother on a journey, demanded a new trial, and made com- 
plaint against her in the conspiracy, and the Lodge granted a 
trial in haste, giving three days grace, instead of thirty, as 
was law in such cases when absent. On the first day was the 
notice served, late in the day, and on the third was the one- 
sided libertine trial. In the trial Jenkins, the libertine, recon- 
ferred and gave in his evidence to Stillman Churchill, the 
appointee and judge of the case, who was an enemy to virtue 
and a friend to libertines. And Jenkins had three friends in 
the case, John Hughes, Robert Paris, who acted as Jenkins* 
grand worthy counsellor and witness in the cases, and Churchill, 
the judge; and the cowardly mob was all one-sided, and 
Jenkins was their champion in wickedness, for he was a rebel 
and proved himself afterwards to be vile as wickedness 
could make him, and they defended him, and turned my daugh- 
ter out of the Lodge, because the vote of ill-repute was. the 
strongest. 

Again I demanded of the Grand Worthy of the Lodge that 
this wickedness be reversed, and honor and virtue be made 
honorable in the Lodge as I had obtained one former trial with 
difficulty, and have beat them on their own ground but received 
no answer. Thus wrong, corruption, and wickedness ruled 
the land. 

Thus shall the law of the avenger be mady royal, when the 
law of the land fails to punish the libertine, that their sins 
should be laid to the doors of all the kin of the damsel and 
one of them shall arise and avenge the wrong done unto her 
and slay the libertine, but if the damsel have no kin then their 
sin shall be laid at the doors of the righteous, and they shall 
arise and take the libertine to a valley and stone him to death, 
and the valley shall be called the valley of Acher. Thus shall 
you destroy the wicked who send tens of thousands to 
houses of ill-fame. 

If a young man look upon a maid and entice her and com- 



2i8 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

mit wickedness then they shall marry or be as the libertine. If 
a man having a wife look upon a maid and commit sin, or sin 
with another man's wife, then he shall be as the libertine. No 
damsel or woman may hide the sin of the libertine through 
fear of their lies, but if the man is accused falsly he shall go to 
the judge of law, in the place where he lives, and there 
shall be a fair trial, and he be set free, or if there is doubt in 
the case then he shall flee unto a city before the avenger and be 
free, and that city shall avenge any wrong done unto him, as a 
city of refuge. 

In National or State affairs you shall be governed by princi. 
pie, and not by party. The will of the people is supreme, and 
all laws shall be ratified by the popular will of the State or of 
the Nation. Also delegated powers are so delegated by the 
popular will only, without disfranchising any of the Elect, so 
born, save only those who are in prison for wickedness and 
crimes under bonds. 

The President of a nation, or King, may not suffer any tyr- 
anny, but shall have absolute power to make any law void until 
the voice of the people can be had in the matter and its faults 
which the head ruler may set forth. No unfair means may be 
made to carry or defeat any law when before the people. If 
the law, at fault, is sectional then the voice of the people shall 
be sectional. May not in nowise heed the lies of any political 
huckster, for they be leaders of the blind only who serve their 
interest — lying is a trade. They that lead captive shall go into 
captivity. They that kill with the sword in war shall be killed 
with the sword. They that do evil unto others to him let evil 
come seven fold ; but the Lord Jesus taught that the wicked 
should be punished world without end. And if the law of 
Moses was absolute, what then is the law of the faith compared 
with the great liberty? Behold your wickedness shall be ruled 
out with a rod of iron. 

Every nation shall be well represented by the people, and to 
them is the making of all national laws. The head ruler of 
the nation is the executive, having absolute power, and can 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 219 

make any law void that is tyrannical, or law that has an evil 
tendency. 

Honor to whom honor is due, therefore the President or King, 
shall be absolute in honor, and may dispose of the services of 
any man in the nation for a breach of honor, or for any scanda- 
lous or dishonest conduct as an officer, or representative of the 
nation ; but the head Governor of a State he may not dispose 
only by vote of the State; likewise of the King or President, he 
cannot be disposed only by the popular will of the whole nation 
and the vote shall be two to one. First, by a two-third vote of 
the national representative for a disgraceful, scandalous life and 
for high crimes, and then by the people without delay, and the 
vote shall be two to one. 

All national laws shall be ratified by the head ruler, other- 
wise the law is void, except when passed by a two-third vote, 
first by the representatives and then of the people, which shall 
be two to one. No ruler of the nation shall receive any gift 
or present. It is a bribe, neither sell places of trust or make 
merchandise out of the people ; likewise of every State. If a 
man receive the mark of free trade then all men shall re- 
ceive the same mark in his hand. No privileged class. If one 
man can manufacture money for the people then all can do the 
same that will. Shall not lift the tax of the land for one man 
and shut down for the other. The door that is open to one is 
open to all. Every State and every people shall elect their 
own rulers. One State may not make rulers and laws for an- 
other State, neither one people for another people of the same 
race. Every State shall make its own laws, and every nation its 
own national laws. The nation shall not make any law for any 
State not delegated, neither disfranchise any white man for 
any wickedness, to lead captive, neither sell any human being 
for a slave, because of debt or wickedness, to lead captive. 
Neither may a nation make war with another nation. But if 
one nation shall rise against another nation, then the nation 
wronged may send the other nation away forever, and shall not 
deal one with the other, and the nation wronged may defend 



220 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

herself. No man shall receive a special mark of merchandise 
above another man. 

No State shall violate its federal compact with the nation, 
neither shall the nation use any State right, but only that which 
is delegated with another State. What is it that makes war 
but wrong, and wrong is tyrannical. If there is a national 
constitution made by the consent of the nation, and ratified by 
the people then no man may add thereto or take away from, to 
alter any of its laws without the popular consent of the whole 
nation ; first, by a two-third vote of the representatives, then by 
a majority vot« of the people, likewise of every State constit- 
tution so made and so altered by consent of the people. More- 
over, if there is a national centre constituted to test the consti- 
tutionality of any new law, old or new, then that centre shall be 
absolute for the nation, likewise for every State and its people 
guarding all law. Thus the laws that the people make to 
themselves shall be absolute, and the king is bound thereby and 
may be called in question of transgression, likewise of all mem- 
bers and representatives of the nation to banish the ungodly 
corruption of a wicked generation from the land. High pla- 
ces is the mother of all wickedness. So shall every nation 
have its laws and national affairs separate from the church and 
its laws. There shall be no union of church and State. 

In the church it is a part of the Royal law to obey the law of 
the land, especially when it does not conflict with the Royal 
law. When Jesus Christ was on earth he lived a Jew according 
to the law, and observed all the feast days until the day of his 
death, when the ritual part only ceased. This would take the 
Royal law back to its earliest times, even from the foundation 
of the world, with the true faith comprehending all mystery 
and all knowledge. What does the word of God say ? " If 
any man shall take away from the words of the book of this 
prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the Book of Life 
and out of the Holy City, and from the things that are written 
in this book. " Now I would ask you how this would compare 
with sectarianism, since they take only what suits them of all 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 221 

the vast Bible mystery and Encyclomania of knowledge which 
it contains ? Not one of them has a law, but only a few arti- 
cles of a creed. Again, if any man shall add unto these things 
you shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this 
book. How would this compare with Popery, the old mother 
church of all, as it comprehends all the lies which is outside 
of this mystery with all their abominable corrupt faith and liv- 
ing. Take it altogether, it is hate which they teach, cov- 
etousness and lies that are continually exploding their ranks. 
The rock that was cut out of the mountain without hands will 
make chaff of them and the wind shall carry them away as 
bats and owls into the desert. Outside the city there are 
thieves, murderers, whoremongers, and educated liars, and 
every excess in high places. Everything that sectarianism 
touches withers and dies, and becomes base and infidel, as the 
chaff from the sectional grinding. 

The Word says " other sheep I have which are not of this 
fold, them, also, I must bring and they shall hear my voice and 
there shall be onefold " (church.) (Let both the old whore and 
prostitutes see this) " and one shepherd ." There is the Bap- 
tist church, the Presbyterian, and Methodist, who certainly 
preach Christ, but is Christ Mormon, having many wives to 
which there is no latter day glory promised. 

But for all those that will and those sheep which are outside 
of this msytery let them come into the one fold, under the 
wings of the true faith to which they come to trust. 

" Those that are in health, on fast day, may eat all they want 
of fish, both salt and fresh, with the fruits of the tree after the 
variety of every land, save only the acid kind, which shall be 
used sparingly. After fast day you may eat the green herb of 
the field with flesh, clean flesh, with all manner of fruits, but 
only one or two kinds at one time. The flesh which you eat 
on fast day shall be fish that hath fins and scales, and the flesh 
on feast day shall be clean flesh, monthly flesh according to 
law shall you eat it. 

Those who choose the unclean may eat it after the law of the 



222 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

unclean, with the mustard and the cayenne after his kind, and 
the green herb, and the fruits of the field. Your cattle also you 
shall not mix, by causing them to gender with a strange kind, 
but improve the native after his kind, and your fruit trees and 
all that thou hast the native after his kind, which is the best 
for health. May not use anything that is adulterated and mixed, 
as those who sell to defraud. If you use strong drink you shall 
use it as a medicine only, as you would use a drug, but avoid 
all things that are revolting to nature as a medicine, if possible, 
and when medicine is used, use as little as possible. Let your 
conscience be free from the taint of all wickedness, envy, strife, 
malice, disunion, excessive love, pride, extravagance, and all 
things outside the city of the true faith. Whatsoever you do 
let it be done in the name of Christ, according to the gift which 
the Lord has given you. Extempore is the rule to those who 
have the gift, but to those who do not, the Lord has said, thus 
shall you pray, a short prayer, learned by heart, as you may 
choose, otherwise such an one may have a great gift, and they 
are apt to be the conservative, and the salt of the earth, whereas 
the first, when out of the right tract, lead as with a whirlwind 
to destruction. 

Infant baptism is an act of consecration, and with the adult 
it is the same, and also a covenant, even as the child is coven- 
anted and under grace. Both are children in the faith and 
under the care of teachers and elders as guardian angels. Let 
mode in baptism wear itself out, as it amounts to nothing, only 
you shall use the words, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost ; any 
variation from it is a transgression. By the same spirit is all 
things. All that you see is the gift of God by the same spirit. 
Man only, is the transgressor, and the first thing they believe is 
a lie, while truth must stand at the door and knock. Christ 
is truth through which all things are made. 

The first of the two types as the Elect race are the chosen, 
Elect of' God to bear rule and subdue the earth. They are the 
chosen warriors to carry the glad tidings of the gospel to all peo- 
ple. The leaner nations who come in as the wild olive tree by 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 223 

adoption and are grafted in, but as their parentage is not shown 
in the Bible they did not spring from Adam only by supposi- 
tion, and as supposition is ruled out as forming no part of God's 
word, you may not add anything thereto. The African and the 
indian are men, but as they were not created in the likeness of 
God, they did not descend from Adam only of the new crea- 
tion. 

The descent and parentage of the white race is shown in the 
Bible until history record, and also of the Ishmaelites, the 
second type, and their parentage, but not of any other people, 
nor of any of their types, but as Esau sold his birthright, so 
can the white man loose his by change of type with any other 
blood, or antedeluvian wickedness, to share the right to rule 
with any other people. Do you not know that they would 
hold the balance of power with corrupt politicians, and would 
demand any social intercourse with the whites they pleased, 
and would have it in their wickedness ? Christianity and 
Christians demand the highest type of the human race to rule 
and hold dominion and to make all things great. 

The political power in authority at Washington, in 1868, was 
one of the most diabolical and corrupt bodies of rulers that 
ever disgraced the white race, Christianity and civilization. 
They were the most corrupt prostitutionists that ever lived. 
The most insulting and vile. 

If any of the leaner nations show any ability for self gov- 
ernment let them do so among themselves, but let them imi- 
tate the white man, the Elect, and also in church matters, but 
there must be a supervision of the Elect, for their mission is to 
overcome and conquer all things and to subdue the earth, as 
shown in the sixth day in the creation of the world, and to 
hold dominion. The knowledge of this mystery is theirs in the 
great battle from the foundation of the world, and is not left to 
other people. Moreover let the lay portion of the Elect race 
see to their own rights. 

If because one has the gift of tongue, another knowledge, 
another judgment, gifts of sciences, arts, merchandise, and 



22 4 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

honest labor, is that any reason that the gift of tongue should 
be a thief and a conspirator to degrade his race for gain, or if 
in judgment should one take a present or gift to blind his eyes? 
Let no man prostitute knowledge to an evil purpose, likewise 
of all things. Supposition and guess work forms no part of 
the scriptures, and as the parentage of only two types of 
Adam's descent can be shown, all others are ruled out as form- 
ing no part of the Elect race of mankind. Therefore there is 
more required of the Elect race than any others. 

The Jews form a part of the Elect race and are of the same 
blood and descent with the two types, but they have made 
themselves reprobates willfully, as all do who are so stubborn. 
Jesus (Jews) Christ, to Christians, was a Jew and lived as did 
the Jews, in the Jewish Church, and as for the Jews, so called, 
they cannot claim their Royal descent only through Christ as 
shown by the law of Moses. 

To add sectarianism to the Scriptures would be a gross viola- 
tion to the word of God, therefore no man has any part in it 
through them. They are ruled out and forever disfranchised, 
as there is but one church, and and as Popery has added every 
known lie, behold the fall of Babylon. 

Tyrannical diet is ruled out, as every land has its proper meat, 
and its laws thereto, and they shall not be violated. A strict 
diet would be for many in this land, after its laws, clean flesh 
and no others, monthly flesh both of the milder kind and of 
the stronger kind, and fish that hath fins and scales. 

On separation day, in the beginning of the day, of fowls 
whose flesh is seven day, shall you eat before the full, and after 
the full, fish ; clean flesh, both salt and fresh, seven days, then 
monthly flesh, fresh from the stall shall you eat it. Rogation is 
stronger than separation day so shall you overcome it in thy 
habit, as it produces the tender and short lived generation and 
early developement of mind, while separation day produces 
the long lived, slower and surer growth both of body and 
mind. 

All manner of fruit and the green herb with flesh, clean 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 



225 



flesh, and the unclean, as one may choose, according to law, 
as God has divided to all nations, and to him it shall be clean. 
The clean for one and the unclean for the other as they 
choose. 

Mode in baptism is ruled out, as John's baptism was abol- 
ished mode- and all, and for Christ's baptism you would do 
well to take the water up in the hand, whether you are in the 
desert where there is no rivers, or in the frozen region of the 
North, or in a land of much water, or on the ocean, and make 
three effusions and in the consecration it shall be a lay of the 
hand. Know also that many are baptised with water before ■ 
the baptism of the Holy Ghost, as shown in the Scriptures, 
and some afterward. Likewise in ordination, where water is 
not used, it shall be by laying on of hands; otherwise they are 
not baptised with the baptism of the Holy Ghost. 

For things consecrated, both of wood, gold and silver and 
things dedicated to the Lord, shall be sprinkled with water. 
The altar, and the table and the two plates for the sacramental 
bread, and the vessel for the wine, and the three candlesticks, 
and the twelve cups shall be' sprinkled with water, according 
to the law for cleansing shall all things be cleansed and dedi- 
cated to the Lord, and in all the service of thy vessels shall 
all things be consecrated and not prostituted to other uses. 

Divers doctrines are ruled out by which the blind lead the 
blind to violate every law, and all their lies by which they add 
to and take from the word of God, and every ism of whatso- 
ever name, and filthy thing, shall have no part in this mystery. 
The whoremonger and the idolater, and the libertine, and they 
that believe their lies shall, have no part in the city. And 
as there is but one fold and one church, all others are ruled 
out as forming no part of the Scriptures, and as all are without 
law and Bible mystery, they have no part thereto, not even 
the Jews to any part of the law of Moses as a sect to lead 
the blind, 

The great mystery of the vast system of sectarianism is the 
harlotage of the old "whore" of Babylon, who has prostituted 



226 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

•the faith that Luther redeemed to all manner of evil, and such 
is the excess of the wine that the whole world is so drunken 
that they do not know light from darkness, and if a wise man 
sees the light he is so terrified at its vast grandeur and glory 
that he will go back and make himself drunk with the wine of 
the old prostitute. 

A vast amount of the errors of the old mother church is 
to be found in the sectarian prostitution, and the beginning 
of heresy is their anti-christian doctrine, as to Christ. If God 
merely revealed himself to man, through man, in disgu."^ 
of the flesh, God, who is a consuming fire, never had a son, 
as you would prove, but of the Holy Ghost not so. This is 
ruled out, and you will do well to believe on the Son of 
God, the descent of David, as the Son of man being our 
kindred, and the Son of God after the conception of the Holy 
Ghost. 

He that hath an ear let him hear what the spirit saith to 
the seven churches that differed but little one from the 
other, who though guilty in one, are transgressors of the whole 
law of the faith, and yet you are much worse than 
they, even Jezebel dressed in filthy rags to sectarianism. 
Let libertines, adulterers, and fornicators, and murderers, and 
thieves, only defend them. They are the blight and mildew, 
and the locust, and the palmer worm, and the grass hopper, 
and the beetle, and the lice and the scab, and the murrian, and 
the mullin, and the thistle, and the brier, and the thorn, and 
the mother of all ignorance. 

Vast sections of country has been so completely sectarianized 
that it is impossible to form a church in the interest of any one 
creed, except in large towns where enough of one kind can be 
got together to start a half dead church to sectarianize a few 
more in the interest of sectarianism, or dress a few more in the 
interest of Jezebel and confusion, so that Christ is not preached 
in the midst of starved and hungry creeds, dressed in filthy 
rags and called the Brides of Christ — miserable prostitutes, — ■ 
and the more it is preached, the greater the evil. Separate 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 227 

Christ between prostitute churches, and defend it if you can. 
Any man that preaches Christ in the interest of prostitutes, does 
50 in the interest of the devil, by dividing Christ, and as there 
is not of one set of prostitutes sufficient to make a church the 
other prostitute creeds will not give in and Christ is not preached, 
and yet when preached all goes to sectarian ize men against 
Christ that the famine may come. He that hath an ear let him 
hear what the spirit saith to the churches. 

You make war and lead captive and breed hate, but you shall 
not go forth to war against the Elect on any pretext, only you 
may defend yourselves and your own homes against the invader. 
The tyrant and the oppressor shall be voted down, and for this 
a convention may be called, peacably. 

Concerning the second type of the Elect race, whose parent- 
age is Esau and Ishmael, you may not make war against him ; 
forever being free he shall remain so, and be a separate people. 
Shall not suffer any base blood between the two types. 

As for the races whose parentage is not shown you may make 
war against them, and make them behave themselves, but not 
to lead captive or to make a slave of them. They shall respect 
:he laws of the Elect race whose mission it is to rule and sub- 
lue all things. They shall not suffer any base blood between 
he races, nor divide their mission to rule with those nations 
who are not of the Elect race. Yet all nations, people, kindred 
and tongues, are of one blood, spiritually according to the faith 
loption, as the Elect equally in the faith, but not to rule. 
The right to rule and conquer all things is the Adamatic race, 
whose parentage is shown, their superior ability being a proof, 
also, of their mission. 

Shall not corrupt the seed of thy field by causing it to become 
base in the same field. It is a violation of the law causing 
the plague. There shall be a separation from rogation, the 
onger lived from the shorter lived, and one kind from another 
rind. 

Shall not mix thy cattle and cause their blood to become 
base, to cause a plague of an untempered flesh. Neither in thy 



22 8 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

sheep, nor thy horses save the mule, as the plague is cut off ii 
the increase, neither in thy fowls, or of any beast, to work ai 
abomination to cause a plague. 

Shall not cross thy fruit trees save only those whose see< 
will not reproduce its own kind, as the apple, which must b 
grafted into its kind; choice fruits shall you graft only, but c 
whose seed that will reproduce itself you may not graft; s 
observe and do, and in all thine increase, both of thy body, ac 
cording to law, and of thy field, thy wheat and thy corn, am 
thy vineyard, and in all thy fruit, and all thy seed and thy cat,. 
tie, as God has made them to cause an healthy issue, shal 
not violate any law in meat and in drink, nor anything you la; 
your hand to. Shall fulfill all thy mission as the elect and in 
crease in knowledge and teach the same to all nations. 

There shall be one law for all nations, and one law fo 
the church. Every church shall be independent, according U 
its own vote, and every delegated power shall be binding, * 
delegated by vote, and it shall not be broken only by vote a 

large. 

Likewise of every State, they shall be independent according 
to its own vote, and every delegated power, so delegated by vote 
shall be binding and shall not be broken, only by vote of th 
whole nation, andbeyond the power so delegated the nation ha 
no power only to cause a vote of its people. There shall b 
no union between Church and State, and no delegated powc 
How is it that you never learn by the terrible examples that Gc 
has suffered to be repeated in the rise and fall of nations, fi 
this nation has sown the seed of Babylon deeply, and dran! 
the wine of the old prostitutes to excess, and spread a unioi 
over the bed of hell when they put the African to vote and n.k 
with the Elect race. 

Comprehend this great mystery when it swings around like' 
the whirlwind, and comes to battle against that vast and drunk 
en prostitution, and all the vile set that curses the earth. - 
heard a man call Moses and the prophets all the " damnec 
scoundrels that ever deceived the earth," to my face, the othe: 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 229 

lay, and yet the world is full of this from the excess of false 
eaching. 

Call it justice when the wicked and vile go free, when truth 
tands in the streets and pleads with mockers. 

It is a marvel what bad men will do for gain. The just res- 
oration of the Union was prevented by the assassination of 
'resident Lincoln, for he was generous and forgiving in this. 
The subtility of the occasion required Booth's dead body, and 
lot his crippled, helpless and living body. 

The attempted impeachment of President Johnson eventuated 
,rom the same policy. 

This index of the times that passed over us, from which my 
' >wn kin fled, as from the burning of Sodom, eventuated in the 
writing of this mystery in the midst of thick darkness, even as 
le waters of the Egyptian Sea receded before the children of 
l srael, so of darkness before knowledge, a vast amount of 
rhich has been and is being fulfilled. 

God has condescended to be a near kinsman, through Christ, 
)r Christ is both the Son of man, being our near kin after the 
escent of David, and the Son of God by the Holy Ghost, 
low beautiful this mystery is, and of our Royal relationship 
nth God, according to the Royal law. Even the African and all 
ations who are not of the Elect can claim their relationship, 
nd are grafted in, and are a part of the one church by adop- 
on ; baptism and the sacrament of the Lord's Supper making 
lem of one blood, spiritually, without any blemish. The 
hurch being subject unto Christ, as the wife is subject unto 
er husband. 

., Bloomington is a fine city, and there is plenty of good peo- 

jle sufficient to transform any city into an earthly paradise, but 
ley are divided greatly and their influence lost, as it is in every 
ther place. This makes wickedness triumphant and defiant, 

,nd no one can attack it without greatly injuring their business 
r calling. The 'wicked, Ol the wicked! They are the scab 
nd the lice of Egypt — the palmer worm, and the fly, and the 

c )cust, the smut and the mildew, the beetle and the grass* 



230 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 



hopper; — thieves they are, living on God's bounty, and getting 
the rain that falls on the righteous, for they are even rulers of 
the land, as God has said they are the head, and the righteous 
the tail, when they transgress the law of God and prostitute the 
faith. They are the chaff of the summer's threshing floor. 
They are the lower grade made up of both rich and poor, the 
descent and offspring of Babylon, and of sectarianism, all re- 
taining their different creeds as the scab and the lice, the pal- 
mer worm and the fly. There also is a higher grade — a vast 
number of them, but they are so situated that enough of one 
kind cannot be got together to form a church; and yet the 
work goes on until " death, mourning, and the famine" is 
reached, and every plague, as shown by this mystery. Plung- 
ing blindly into every excess of wickedness, to save themselves | 
from destruction, or to prolong their days by catching at the 
wind as they are blown away. Are there not any righteous 
in all this ? There are, but they do not choose to be known 
until the time. 

One of the last freaks of modern wickedness is the divorce- 
ment of woman from the rule and protection of man, by allow- 
ing them to vote and bear rule in office in violation of the law 
of God. It is a movement of spiritualism and modern infidel- 
ity. Man is the law and guardian angel of women, and will .". 
be as long as the law of the forbidden fruit is in all our meat, * 
and in all that grows upon the earth. Eve had no passion for; 
her husband until she did eat of the fruit of the tree of knowl-J 
edge of good and evil, neither had Adam any passion for Eve, 
his wife, until he did eat of the same fruit, and since, there has 
been so much foolishness in the world about this mystery. I 
will say that some plants and fruits possess a very large sup- 
ply of the essence of this fruit, and that no man living outside 
the garden of Eden can live without getting it, and that too 
without going back to Eve to inherit it. It pervades every- 
thing so that beasts, birds and fishes get it, although it was not 
in the garden of Eden, save one tree only. Eve knew no 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 231 

man save only her husband, likewise Adam, he knew only 
Eve, but from the senses to the mind. 

And let me tell you plainly, in contrawise to all men, there is 
a vast and beautiful heaven in the earth, and a world also, with 
its ring Tabor, and that the tides and nearly all the ocean cur- 
rents are caused by this machinism, as shown "by the alphabeti- 
cal letter plate, seven. On the coast of Norway, there are 
scores of intersectic vents, and some of them large and quite 
direct, and from North Cape to the Cape of Good Hope there 
are hundreds, and likewise from Cape Horn to Behring's 
Straits and beyond. Late discovery has added to this mystery 
of plate seven, which is a vast embodiment of knowledge. It 
pervades every living thing, and carries twelve courses in one 
year. Separation day is on the full of the moon. This was 
the time when the Savior was crucified, on the full, therefore, 
the proper time to fast is immediately after the full. It is a 
beautiful Bible mystery, and a law of the universe. 

Clean flesh shall not be sold in a stall with the flesh of the 
unclean, neither shall the flesh of clean beasts touch the flesh of 
the unclean. Also fish, clean flesh shall not touch the flesh of 
the unclean. 

Also any household where clean flesh is the law, the flesh of 
unclean beasts is unlawful, both the flesh of the unclean and 
the fat or oil may not be seen nor used for any purpose what- 
ever. But if you go abroad unto a neighbor where unclean 
flesh is the law, then thou mayest eat of his meat, and it shall 
be to you the same that it is to them, it shall be clean. 

The law and descent of the Elect races is in this wise. The 
Persian Empire was largely Jew. First, by the ingraft of the 
ten tribes of the children of Israel, that were carried away 
captive by the children of their fathers of early descent. Sec- 
ond, the ingraft of the two tribes that were carried away cap- 
tive by Nebuchadnezzar; and in the reign of Ahasuerus the 
Jews ruled the nation, and it was the power and wealth of that 
nation, which was largely Jew, that rebuilt the second temple, 
under the superintendence of a few Jews, who had not lost 



233 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

their descent. Now this ingraft was a healthy people, from 
which the present white race descended, as well as from all 
Jews that constitute the Elect, and we have it as absolute law 
that clean flesh is the best for that race of man. Absolute law 
that they should rule and subdue the earth. Absolute law that 
their mission is an exceeding great one. Let no man therefore 
be a traitor to his race, to put the African to bear rule and reign 
over him. The man that would do this is seven times more 
abominable and wicked than Haman. Come, O, come, ten 
times ten thousand and thousands of thousands. Even as the 
sand upon the sea shore, in multitude, so let the Elect be in the 
great battle. 

A minister of the gospel, a learned man, read this mystery 
not long since, and said that there were some good pieces in it, 
and some pretty wild; both the learned and the unlearned 
would say this when they utterly lail to understand it, in the 
vast reach of its strongest points that bind it all in one vast and 
beautiful mystery; such men will go back to sectarianism, to 
defend it, while those who understand, marvel at the narrow 
minded meanness that separate two churches. The swine goes 
to his wallow, and the dog to his vomit, when the Pharisee 
thinks himself better than the Publican, and making the pros- 
elite worse than he was before, so it is of the blind. 

It was not our purpose to apply the knife so deeply, but the 
sore is incurable. Sectarianism has no works but evil works. 
How many married women are there among you, who are child 
murderers, causing untimely births. They number thousands. 
Even medicine that should be a blessing is turned into a curse 
to prevent the natural increase of the race, and your young men 
terrified at the ungodly waste of fashion and looseness of morals 
refuse to many and indulge in fornication, and every abomina- 
nation, while the whole of you live corruptly and unlawfully, 
and corrupt the seed of the field, and your cattle, and your 
horses and your sheep, even to your fowls, and the races are 
corrupted with every conceivable abomination. Therefore, 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 233 

sectarianism if persisted in, would destroy the race in a few 
generations because they have not works. 

I do not wish to overthrow the churches where the true 
faith is preached, as the Methodist, Presbyterian and Baptist 
Churches if in knowledge and works they were of one mind ; 
and there were stewards, a police to look after the welfare of 
the church, and wait on and conduct the same. Let them have 
their Elders, and also their Deacons, Bishop and grand stew- 
ards. Then you may have works, that you may have works 
and faith also. Begin with reason, judgment, justice and 
knowledge, for you have none of these, when ye have faith 
without works ; and for works you shall have teachers to teach 
the whole law, teaching all the laws of temperance, and of 
health that you may be covered with beauty, and multiply as 
the stars of heaven, and living long on the earth, shall not 
plant any corrupt seed, not even to the seed of the graft, for 
the seed from the fruit of the graft is base, may not plant or 
sow any base seed, nor have any base blood in thy cattle to 
cause a plague, neither may you buy or sell anything that is base 
or adulterated article to defraud. 

And as to National affairs, you may not impose any law on 
the elect race which law is not a law of their own, neither im- 
pose upon them any ruler against their will ; shall not violate 
any delegated power, or federal compact, nor make war against 
the elect race. 

No man shall be a chief ruler of a nation without the vote of 
the nation, neither may he serve the interest of any clan or 
party, but impartially the whole nation. 

This is absolute, for partyism is a curse to any land, and you 
shall kill this ungodly monster of wickedness. No man shall 
run for any office of trust in the interest of party, but impar- 
tially, otherwise they are thieves. No ordained ministers of 
the Gospel shall hold any office in State or National matters, 
nor express themselves either way thereto only as they choose 
to vote, and that without voting for corrupt men. 

Do works therefore, meet for the bride of Christ, for the 



234 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

doom of sectarianism is sure. It is curious to see the devotees 
of sectarianism between their hobby and their prayers, and 
utterly without works or reason. To have as many children as 
they want and no more is quite fancy, like their religion. 

But to come to works, parents shall visit their children when 
sleeping often enough in the night to know that they do not 
have their heads covered, otherwise if the vice is not broken 
they will grow up with a soft flesh, and flabby, with a stupid 
intellect. Fresh air is life, foul is death from the child upwards. 
Shall surely own the cow that gives milk for your children. 
Shall surely teach them to avoid all sin and its evil effects. 
Shall teach them reason and give them a religious education, 
but you may not tire them with formality, learn them a little 
prayer, learn them to be truthful and strictly honest, also habits 
of mdustry, but let them frolic and play, and laughter it is 
medicme. You do not live and bear the image of God, for 
naught least you loose and forfeit this heavenly gift, and become 
a clcv.1 and are cast into hell, where it is impossible that there 
should be any rest day or night; as a devil in that state has no 
friends but enemies. All nations immemorial, have believed 
.» then- s ; mp 1C ,ty, that there is a he!,, or place of punishment. 
Jesus Chnst taught the doctnne. When a man works six days 

domTa T T kS ' ifU iSd ° ne t0 ad — the K-g- 
dom of Chnst accordmg to law, otherwise it is not. Seek first 
the Kmgdom of Christ by your works> and ^ Lord ™ 
your works w.th an abundant harvest. Bring forth work me 
mted P tt7' T ifi£S that ** ™ d "*« "* not be s^pa 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 235 

titution from the first Babylon down to the seventh. This is the 
true index to the little book. Moreover, what wickedness is 
there that you are not guilty of, even as the duration of the 
lake of fire is commensurate with its depth, and it must contin- 
ually recede. It is the reverse of all good, for there is noth- 
ing there that bears the image of God. Be careful then, that 
you miss not Christ, and loose this image of God, and his like- 
ness in the terrible deformity of anti-christ. 

It is no use to plead with sectarianism, they are bound down 
with fetters of iron. Every church is a dead lock in the chain, 
and dragging each other down to sure destruction. Even as 
the fragments of your broken ranks, so are you ground to 
pieces, as the summer's threshing floor. Behold I have turned 
the mystery of Babylon around against you, without releasing 
the old mother; and by her wickedness, and whoredoms, she 
is the mother of it all. This is the sure index of the book, 
moreover all the plagues therein written are against you. They 
are sure and certain, and against all your merchandise, for 
there shall be a plague on everything, and as you have conceived 
everything, so shall it conceive all these, the blight, and the 
mildew, and the smut, and the palmer worm, and locust, and 
the grasshopper, and the beetle, and the fly, and the scab, and 
the lice, and the fever, and the murrian and every plague. 

The date and fall of sectarianism would count from the time 
that the North rejected the union of the States without slavery 
and for a substitute they made choice of a military despotism 
in league with the African to vote and rule by disfranchising 
the Elect race, thereby forcing one of the most humiliating in- 
sults upon eight millions of whites that history ever gave any 
account of. Christianity was prostiuted by Northern sectarian- 
ism in favor of God and humanity, (pretext,) to the behest of 
the most corrupt politicians that every cursed the earth. Thus 
driving forever from the already shattered ranks of Northern 
sectarianism eight millions of whites — a vast breech in the 
protestant wall for Popery to walk in at. 

Again, Christianity was laid on the altar to the behest of 



236 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

politicians, by Northern prostitutes against Northern Dem- 
ocrats, because of their protest in favor of the Union against 
this great wrong, and they, too, are coming out of her burn- 
ing. 

Where now is the balm for you, for the deadly wound of 
Popery was healed. The book showed you what you would 
be in union, and what you was in disunion. "They that lead 
captive shall go into captivity. They that kill with the sword 
shall be killed with the sword." They that go with devils 
shall have their reward with devils. A new political party is 
springing up now in the interest of temperance. This would 
make another grand slide ior the sectarian raft to split on. I 
am showing this as examples to the city that they mix not with 
anything outside the church. It is your vote that they want to 
slide into office on. They are political cormorants and thieves. 
You shall not sell the influence of the church to anything out- 
side of it for good or evil. " Outside the city there are dogs, 
sorcerers, whoremongers, and everything that loveth a lie. " 
Temperance is a part of the law of the church, and strong 
drink may be used to disenfect, as a medicine only when nec- 
essary, and that is not often ; even tea and coffee is a disinfec- 
tant. Temperance, reason, justice, judgment and knowledge, 
according to the law of the church. All manner of gift and 
diet, according to the law of the church, which is for the whole 
world; and as the baptism of the Holy Ghost is in every 
variety, according to the gift, even to be buried with Christ, so 
are you baptised unto every good work, as the baptism of the 
Holy Ghost divided to all people, even as the church the Bride 
of Christ is to all nations. 



PART II. 
Before the flood, and from the beginning of the third day in 
the creation of the world, there was no molten sea shown at 
the poles, only of the flood's introduction, bringing all waters 
of the ocean to the same level, and thus cutting off all chances 
from another flood; and also any rapid changes in the struc- 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 237 

ture of the earth, as was the case before, when there was less 
water inside, and more power in a direct manner to cut away 
and undermine the foundations on which the continents rest, 
and thus section after section, avalanches high and wide, and 
vast lengths, rolled into the ocean, and thus vast lands sub- 
merged. Geologists do not honor the Most High, nor consider 
the vast power by which God worked in early times in the 
formation of the v/orld. It is too great for them. Conceive 
the idea of one half of a vast continent being cut away in a 
short time inside the earth, from a corresponding continent out- 
side, one-half of which would sink below the ocean, leaving a 
high and bold front remaining; or perhaps it would sink in ter- 
races, which is the more likely to be the case or a vast slope 
and low lands. 

There are internal changes now going on in the earth, but 
they are slow and almost imperceptible, as the sinking of some 
parts of Greenland, and northern Europe, and Asia. The fu- 
rious currents inside the earth, washing ove*- these parts and 
wearing it away, while other parts are raising by additions. As 
for the other parts of the earth's outer surface, the interior foun- 
dations are more elevated and out of the way of the fury of 
tidal currents, and whose base is the most subtle rock. 

The sealed book of fifty-three showed the earth to be two 
hundred and fifty miles at the equator in thickness through to 
the second heaven in the earth. This is more likely to be less 
than more, or rather to be taken at a variation, more or less. 

This crust — outer formation of the world — which is stratified, 
and parts non-stratified— is full of deep caverns, laying deep 
under ground, some of them miles in width and hundreds of 
miles long, with their variations. Some of these caverns are 
full of the most explosive gasses, which causes earthquakes, and 
sometimes sinking large sections of land, and raising others, 
by forming new caverns in place of the old ones, by the same 
agency. Some of these caverns are full of water and fish. 
Some are full of oil. There are vast rivers underground, deep 
down, and rivers of oil, whose outlet is the bottom of some 



W INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

since all waters has ceased tnh Changes are sIow J 

•ween wor,ds, *<3T^ £*£?* »*— "l* 

changes, the great hidden uJJ^™^**""* W °* 
the "fountains of the <rreat dee* » ", !, P ea beds ' and 
till, as the Hfe of the oc an Se wind J "^ ** °^ 
flows, but not without the JL "*' ™ d the ° ce » 

thenewearthfire ^ be ! m0tl ° n t0 *" **»,«* «- 
forn, the new he v a 'd n ^ JT f "^ element *> 
for who* ^ STlSLr \ G ° d ' S ° Wn hand ; 
heart. ' ghty '" P ° wer > but f '™ the mind to the 

" For as the new heavers inrl rt,„ 
n»ke shaU remain before m " saith he iZ , WhiCh ' wlB 

and your name remain ^ S ° ShaU >'° ur *ed 

before me, saith the Lord » 6Sh COme to worsh ip 

Concerning the children nf ak l 
only by pronffee ? ™* Abraham, was there ever a Jew 
hut they cn,y Aat ^t^*T«<» ° f *e promises 
"- children of Esau and shm, T !*? t0 W ? Are ** 
»d of the circumcision. And 1 "^ of Abraham? 
horn unto him after Isaac / " 0t Abraham ha *e sons 

«•« 'hepromSst ; m X ;;;; e ^ dtl ; sir f,-endants ? And 
* a Jew, then, one must belie eftef " W ° rW ? T ° 
'aw one must believe Christ not „ A t & f ° beIieve the 
.^-siah, who is not ab,e t „! u Tt " '*" *° Wh ° Io ° k «* * 
-s sure, as Christ did. But he T Z ^ *** &e P ro »- 
-"'-christ, who believe in one God , ° ^ Winded b ? 
>-; while the Jews believe God 1 7 ' ** &e Christ **«* 
'- beheve more ftTSSS fl "* ^ ^ "* *~ 
chnst, save pnestcraft and their 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 241 

lies. Did not Stephen, the martyr, see God, the Father, and 
Jesus Christ, the Son, standing on the right hand of God ? — 
two separate persons, yet protestants cannot stop preaching anti- 
christ — feeding ignorance and fools by the million. 

Is not Jesus Christ the Son of God by the Holy Ghost, and 
the son of man by the Virgin, his mother ? being near of kin 
unto us, the son of man, as well as unto God, by the Holy 
Ghost ? You want anything more beautiful than this — a better 
law of salvation — harmonizing all things — the creation with its 
seasons, and all flesh? 

There is one kind of flesh of beasts, and another of birds, 
and one of fishes, another flesh of men. Did all manner of 
beasts descend from one pair — of birds, and also of men — as 
the flesh of some beast is clean and others unclean, and all cre- 
ated before Adam, as the beasts to their kind, and man to theirs; 
but not after the order of Adam, either as they were created 
before or afterward, as the elect and their mission, and the 
Leaner races by adoption, according to the law of the faith, for 
there is neither Jew nor Gentile. All are children of the pro- 
mises, and of the only name given under heaven whereby men 
can be saved; but it is no use to ask the Jews to become rep- 
robates to the law of Moses for Christ's sake, for the faith is 
dead without law, which is our schoolmaster to bring us to 
Christ — a prophet and teacher necessary to bring us to Christ 
aright. Without the law of Moses and the prophets who taught 
the law, you could not prove that Jesus was the Christ. 

What is more beautiful than the bride of Christ dressed in 
white and adorned with every good work as the pearl, and the 
diamond, and the ruby, and every tree yielding her fruit every 
month, as the tree of life yields her fruit. What city, like the 
city of the true faith, full of knowledge and the law of God, 
harmonizing all things in a perfect body. From everlasting to 
the creation, and from the rivers to the ends of the earth, and 
the great deep, and fountains, and all beasts, and birds, and 
fishes, praise the Lord. 

From the elders in every church to the evangelist, and the 
16 



242 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

stewards to the law-giver, and all teachers, and every gift, so 
shall the city be as the wings of everlasting fire. 

In every church there shall be as many elders as there are 
stewards, and for every confession there shall be an elder and 
a steward. The stewards are the lay representatives of the 
church at home and at large, representing the temporal interest 
of the church, teaching the law. 

The elders are the dispensers of the word of life to the faith- 
ful and leaders in confessions. An ordained elder is a presby- 
ter, or assistant pastor — a dispenser of the word and of the 
Lord's Supper, to be held monthly — twelve times a year, fol- 
lowing thefast weeks. The Evangelists are the missionaries ac- 
cording to the city and warriors in the faith. The stewards 
shall ever hold fast to the mysteries of the word of the law, 
and not do as the early christians did, to let this thing slip from 
them. There shall be teachers in every church, both men and 
women, old in the faith, to teach the young — the elders and 
stewards also teaching knowledge leading to order in the 
church. 

What mystery so truly represents all nations of the Elect 
race, their power and civilization as the visions of Daniel and 
St. John's revelation. For Babylon covers the whole ground of 
that race, their power, and dominion and mission, down 
to the true city, and their right to subdue all things and to 
rule and hold dominion, but not tyrannically and corruptly. 

Once every month after separation day shall there be a fast — 
twelve times a year — and for every fast a confession and sacra- 
ment of the Lord's Supper, and in the supper the faithful shall 
approach to the altar, and kneeling upon their knees, shall 
receive the same and retire to their places, likewise all the 
faithful, the ordained elders or presbyters waiting on them, and 
afterward they shall receive the admonition and blessing from 
the pastor. 

Once every month let the doors of the church be opened, and 
for all young converts the elders shall pledge themselves by 
rising up, or if requested by the pastor, the square may be 



formed 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 243 



formed by joining hands. Likewise for the faithful in full 
membership shall they pledge themselves to the young at the 
end of their test in full membership by rising up or by joining 
hands, but the square may not be formed without the poor with 
the rich, or the learned with the unlearned, or him that sitteth 
in judgment without one in the prison, for there is neither 
rich or poor in the church, neither great or small, but honor 
to whom honor is due, according to law, for no city is without 
law, as "the man is the law of his house, likewise the wife, 
but the husband is the head of that law, as Christ is of the 
Church. 

Behold the hoar frost is not without law. How beautiful are 
its formations, its stars and diamonds, and complex crosses, and 
beautiful flowers and gems, so perfect according to law, and 
every insect and creeping thing that has life, and every plant 
and tree, and birds, and fishes, and beasts of the field after their 
kind, according to law, for there is a law to all things. How 
much less for the church and its stewardship, keeping the law 
perfectly without blemish. Therefore are the stewards com- 
manded to keep the law, and teach the same as it is in Christ 
Jesus truly. All manner of gift in {he church, and talent 
as required, and all honorable, occupation to provide all 
things, as one that would keep the faith, shall provide for his 
house. 

The present state of society is perfectly destructive and infi- 
del. It is like a vast ocean full of dead carcasses of every foul 
and abominable doctrine, which is a license to all manner of 
wickedness and excess that knows no end, and whose wine is 
the drunkard's grave, and whose merchandise of gold and sil- 
ver, and fine linen, and pearls, goes to dress the old harlot and 
every prostitute in the land, to hide their nakedness. It is a 
mere hobby or doctrine that separates one from the other, and 
the whole outside the true mystery in that great circle of the 
Elect race. It is perfectly disgusting to hear the hair-breadth 
classical discourses, on narrow-minded doctrines, even leaning 
to anti-Christ. The law that takes you to Christ, is good but, 



244 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

classical doctrine an endless sea of disconnected trash, as the 
old mother of all is a lie. A garment here and a garment there 
— sanctification to dress hypocrites and thieves who never pay 
their debts. How does sanctification come but by the baptism 
of the Holy Ghost, and that by a strict law of honesty to those 
that are of the faith. Will the plant of a faith grow on a doc- 
trine, a barren desert, a stone, or among lies; as the Romish 
Church. A plant of the faith will grow anywhere, -but not 
without great danger, and a universal desolation to the whole 
public. From whence did law originate? Only from whence 
faith originated, and faith by the law, which is the teacher. 
God is the author and origin of all law, even as the beginning 
of the world was the beginning of law, and by which all 
worlds are made, and all living and origin of perfection — the 
church in Christ. 

All manner of perverted lies, false science and base knowl- 
edge, and doctrine without any definite beginning or origin, 
outside this mystery. Leaner suffrage and woman suffrage, 
and every prostitute and whoredom — even your cattle, and all 
the produce of your fields, and all your merchandise is pollu- 
ted, and before law and order all shall be burnt up and pass 
away, and a new beginning made whose laws was before the 
hills, and whose church is a kingdom, and whose wheels is 
burning fire. How long, O Lord, for them that destroy the 
earth that there should be an end to sin, and everlasting right- 
eousness come in for the bride and bridegroom, as shown by all 
the prophets. Protestants do more for Romanists than they are 
able to do for themselves, by their divisions. The same of 
infidelity, as self-condemnation is the worst of all — a divided 
house, and utterly unreliable — they do as they please. 

The Jews still refuse to believe the law and the prophets con- 
cerning Christ; seeing its vast prostitution, what is there for 
them to believe without law and blown by every wind ? There 
must be order first, and order originates from law; which law 
brings you to Christ, as shown by all the prophets, all blessings 
from the Jews, as Jesus Christ was a Jew and all his apostles. 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 245 

Was not the law the Word made flesh, which was the Son of 
God? Does not the whole force of the law bring you to 
Christ, as the prophets taught you, absolute as the heavens and 
everlasting? If the word then was made flesh, the law is a 
part of Christ, and no suicidal christian division, as the Jew 
without Christ, and the Christian divisions without law. Which 
is the greatest self-murderer outside the city, and of the Royal 
law, two in one, even as the church is the bride of Christ, one 
faith, and one baptism, and one body. 

The word is the offspring of God to the Jew ; first, that they 
should believe Christ, even as they believed the father the God 
of all things. The word was made flesh, but according to 
infidel self-murders is just so much evidence as a doctrine to 
prove that there is one God, and that Jesus Christ was the one 
God inconsistent with himself, as God would be a son to him- 
self — eternal and not eternal, before and not before David, and 
mediator to himself. What folly is not anti-Christ guilty of? 
And the Jews say to the Christian divisions, settle your own 
quarrels before you teach us, and wnen you go before the 
heathen you are ashamed of your divisions, and yet are going 
to make war against Popery, without being able to defend 
themselves against anything, only to meet Popery half-way. 

Stephen, the martyr, saw the heavens opened, and saw 
the Father, and his Son Jesus standing on the right hand of 
God — two persons. In the Son you have the law and all the 
prophets. How great then is the Son of God who is Lord 
over all, by the Father and our near kinsman, and the bride- 
groom of the church. 

Narrow minded hypocrites defend sectarianism as best suited 
to different gifts, and is therefore ordained of God to divide the 
church, and excuse folly as consistent as Aaron's was when he 
made the calf, and the noise of some ignorant christians would 
compare well with the noise of that occasion, while the form- 
ality and dryness of others would dry up one's soul. Narrow 
minded churches. Men get tired on a few old crusts of creeds, 
and must have new wine to get drunk on— one church getting 



246 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

ahead of another without number, and eating each other up, 
hunger-bitten inside, and vermin eating the outside, and clothed 
in rags. But there are some ministers of the gospel who de- 
plore this state of things; the corrupt and the wicked ruling 
and dispensing their wares. What do these anti-Christian ver 
min eating parasites want to know about God's word beyond a 
perversion, as they never did defend the word against false 
science, infidelity, spiritualism and prostitution, but turned the 
true index from their own doors? Lovers of libertines 
they are, and harlots fleeing before the avenger in their day, 
when there is no city of refuge to receive them in their deceit, 
because the land failed, and there was no bread in the street 
without the city whereunto they would flee from the avenger. 

There are differences of administrations as there are gifts in 
the church, but no divisions, as Paul wrote to the Corinthians, 
as there are in the body many members, and all differ, other- 
wise the body would not be beautiful, as the church is made 
beautiful by the variety of talent in all its members, from the 
lay to the evangelist, but sectarianism separates this and destroys 
the body, and the increase thereof is barren. Christ is a well 
spread table, and a perfect body, wherein all its parts are full 
and perfect. A body wherein the mystery of God is finished — 
a river of life that never ceases to flow, and on whose banks 
grows the tree of life, yielding her fruit every month. 

The tree of life once grew in this wicked world until the 
flood, because it was not lawful to take the life of such a tree. 
Any one would have thought that the sight of such a tree, with 
its fruit, would have restrained a wicked world, guarded as it 
was by an angel, but it was not; for men are wicked in spite of 
themselves, and full of deceit, without the city. 

Sectarianism is a disjointed body in spite of itself; a little here 
and a little there, and forever drifting, but of the true church a 
perfect body, and a full diet for the whole world. A full law 
and faith beautifully blended. A church that can never change, 
but yet forever new as the ruby that adorns the bride for her 
husband, showing you how to live. 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 247 

Behold the bridegroom cometh ; will you not therefore pre- 
pare the marriage feast, that the whole world may come into her 
rest, as shown by the prophets. 

It is painful to see the utter wickedness of the land, and how 
utterly corrupt are all its rulers, and after selling out the secured 
rights of the elect race, will push the Leaner races to mix, and 
render the nation base, to get their votes for place and power, 
while the white race are divided for gain, and given to the 
wicked. There is nothing that can stay the flood of corruption, 
while virtue is fast giving way. 

From this the rest of the church is not yet, but the militant 
battle. Let the stewardship of the church be grave, modest, oblig- 
ing, and orderly rulers, representing the temporal interest of the 
church truly, and of the whole law; to correct any dishonesty 
or disorder in the church privately. Also any slothful, improv- 
ident conduct found in any member and their household, as one 
would thereby deny the faith, and is worse than an infidel. See 
that the poor are provided with work, or any honorable occupa- 
tion, and, if needed, clothes and medicine, and instruction as to 
health, according to law. To build churches and schools of in • 
struction, asylums and industries for the poor — providing for the 
ministry, and representing the polity of the church at home and 
at large, after the order of their office, and according to order 
and accountability of their stewardship in all things. The 
stewards also fcrming a body, organized with deacon as chief 
head and executive, must be grave and orderly,hokling the mys- 
tery of the word honestly, in the law; judgment and justice in 
all things. 

Let the eldership of the church be full of the spirit of Christ, 
dispensing encouragement and the word to the faithful, and in 
the confession the elder shall not require any to speak who 
has not the gift of tongue, further than to answer questions. 
The elder having the most to say while others would choose to 
speak. Thus shall you have every variety of gift by the same 
spirit in the confession and devotional exercises. Know you 
not that variety is the life of the church, forming a perfect body, 



248 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

as heaven itself is variety and life, so let the church be a living 
church, forming the grand structure of an ever flowing river, 
producing the fruit in her season, likened unto a beautiful 
land — a land of peace and plenty, whose fruit is according to 
his months. 

Teach the children also, so that their heavenly song shall be 
heard in the church praising God. Know you not that the Ho- 
ly Ghost is a perfect body, likewise must the church be a per- 
fect body, working together as the baptism of the Holy Ghost 
dispenses to all, giving life to the whole body. For this the 
teachers shall be called class-leaders, to teach the children the 
simple truths of the faith ; to avoid all wickedness ; to be obe- 
dient, truthful and honest, acquiring knowledge. 

Likewise for the ministry of the church — behold the vast 
source and variety of knowledge, forming a perfect body in 
Christ, as you shall dispense the word of God to the faithful, and 
to all the world, and praise God in all his works, as God is the 
creator of all ; so shall you make knowledge a perfect body in 
the church, to know God in all things. How beautiful then is 
knowledge, and more precious than fine gold 

Likewise is heaven a perfect body in Christ ; for God is al- 
ways present in heaven, but not always present in person; for 
there is variety in heaven, and vastly grand and beautiful, for 
God is known in all things, and knowledge that passeth under- 
standing in this world. Behold her streets are gold, and her 
mansions whose foundations are gems and rubies, so shall the 
church be clothed in Christ, to know God in all things, as the 
ministry shall dispense to all nations, abounding in gift, in 
knowledge in works, in the spirit of Christ to all people. Like- 
wise the stewards, the faithful, and the class-leaders of chil- 
dren and elders in the great battle of the Lord to the faithful. 

Is there not every variety of beast, of birds, and of fishes, 
and of vegetation, as the different trees, and plants, and every 
kind and form of language, and people and their types; for 
God is known as the one God in all these. Behold the worlds, 
for there is not two alike. The seas, and all lands, and rivers, 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 249 

and fountains, and hills, praise God, who laid the beginning of 
the world in darkness, and said let there be light, and the word 
became light. Also his hand spanned the heavens, and his 
right hand formed the dry land ; the Lord of hosts is his name. 

How can a church be a perfect church without all its parts, 
or a body without all its parts, neatly joined together without 
division, forming a vast and beautiful system, that cannot be 
separated, and outside of which there are dogs and sorcerers, 
and divisions, and every known lie, and hypocrite and de- 
ceiver. 

Did any people ever do anything right outside the true church ? 
Inside the church the Leaner races become your equals, but 
without the church and its laws, you make the Leaner races 
your equals in all things, and render the nation base and wick- 
edly corrupt; likewise the women inside the church is your 
equal and virtuous. Outside the true church you make her 
your equal in all things, even to vote and rule, and they be- 
come harlots and prostitutes, and the nation a Sodom ; so you 
must have new wine to get drunk on, that the Lord in his anger 
shall wipe the nation as a dish is wiped, with every plague — a 
land of progress, indeed, but the wrong way. You preach 
Christ, indeed, and at the same time sectarianise; men against 
Christ — anti-christ is tne result, the worst of all. 

Was there not twelve tribes to the children of Israel and onl) 
one city or church where the Lord put his name, and one law, 
and when the nation was divided ten against two, was there 
not one city still, neither north or south, but one church ; how 
then should there be two cities, that one should divide the body 
and not kill the body. 

May not give any one a chance to act the hypocrite in the 
church by a loud profession of holiness, when they do not pay 
their debts. Holiness does net puff itself up, but is modest 
and full of works. Absolute honesty. Equal weight and mea- 
sure before holiness. 

In the state, outside the church, no government is to be trust- 
ed who will force a worthless currency upon the people at any 



250 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

time, and then force them to make it good in gold and silver at 
par value, in favor of the rich, in the shape of tax-paying bonds. 
The same thing shall be legal tender in return, and for all tax. 
Whatever is measured to you, shall be measured in return; 
weight for weight, value for value; otherwise you shall not cast 
your vote for a worthless and corrupt state. Behold the whole 
world is alrerdy sold to the rich, and you are slaves to endless 
tax. tariff, warfare, and rent, and corporations. 

In the church, looking to Christ, the children of Israel were 
in bondage without law, but under the law they were free; be- 
cause the law led them to Christ, otherwise though still under 
the law, they were in bondage to sin and oppression — the debt 
is not paid, as they did not believe the law concerning Christ. 
How much better then is the church, than a corrupt and worth- 
less state, or the royal law of the church better than any law 
outside the church as that winch is within, leads them to Christ 
for redemption. The law and the faith makes a perfect body, 
neatly joined together, as the bride of Christ, but without law 
Christ is sold to every prostitution under heaven, to sanction all 
manner of hypocrisy and wickedness, and every pretence of a 
hypocrite, as at this day, killing the faith without law. 

I low beautiful is the law and the faith of the true church, for 
by it the worlds were made and every living thing. How vast 
the system of the great bible mystery, and how wisely it all fits 
together, forming the true church lawfully, according to law, a 
perfect body, and beautiful as the bride of Christ, but outside 
thereof all manner of violence and wrong, corruption and 
wickedness, and a dead body. 

The elders in every church form a body, and without the 
sanction of an elder no letter can be granted. If a person is 
known to be untruthful in the church, then he shall be reproved 
by an elder, by a private letter, or by any one detecting the lie; 
but if the person has denied the faith, and is slothful, and im- 
provident, and dishonest, then he shall be reproved by a stew- 
ard, face to face— the just steward against the unjust steward of 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 25 1 

his house, in that he provided not for his household. The Lord 
works, so must the faithful, and avoid the sin of idleness. 

May not buy or sell any base thing; neither cause any base 
blood in thy cattle, or any fowl; neither baseness in the pro- 
duce of thy field or any fruit tree. May not sell any grain for 
seed that grew out of its lawful time ; neither any seed that is 
base, to grow the same, as the seed from the fruit of the graft. 
May not cause any increase from any base thing, or any increase 
of any beast that is base, to cause an abomination and doubtful 
issue of an imperfect offspring, as the type will side weakly and 
imperfectly with the antitypes. As the Lord made everything 
perfect, you may not render everything base and imperfect. 

As the church is a perfect body, so shall your work be a per- 
fect work, honest weight and measure in all things. Gold for 
the rich, chaff for the poor; as you would sell a good thing to 
the rich, and a base thing to the poor for the same price. Gold 
for the rich, and a mark in his hand to trade thereon in a false 
issue of two to one, as the rich man's ten would make thirty, 
in loans at ten and twenty per cent., while he keeps his gold, 
and with the other gets all the poor man has for nothing. How 
then shall corrupt rulers be suffered to sell the people to those 
ungodly parasites, for they can make times easy by false issues 
on hand, as the public revenue flows into their coffers. 

Know also that these public thieves in high places engender 
strife and contention, and war, and then they expect the poor 
man to put his life into his hand, and the rich his gold to usury, 
while he keeps it by a bastard issue — slaves to thieves. More- 
over, where is the stopping place and element for good sense? 
Christ is sold for gain by men who preach Christ under any 
pretence as an excuse to want, wantingly, while the people try 
to stop his mouth with gold, but that does not tarnish his brass, 
being learned in all the subtlety of the times. 

Behold the bride waiteth for her husband ; prepare therefore 
the marriage supper, and her guests shall be all nations, and her 
rest glorious. "They shall not hurt nor destroy in all the holy 
mountain, for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the 



252 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

Lord, as the waters cover the sea. Behold the highway which 
the Lord has sat in the Egyptian sea, that all people may be 
one in the holy mount whose kingdom is everlasting. 

Teach all nations and all people according to gift and talent, 
so shall you teach, not as the false teachers of the present day, 
who draw all minds to the same line, and thus attain a false 
education. 

In every church let the stewards, after the order of Stephen, 
elect their own deacons, to be ordained of the ministry. Also 
the arch-deacon shall be elected by the grand stewards, (church 
deacons,) and ordained to his office by the ministry; so shall 
all parts of the church be made perfect according to law and 
the faith, a perfect body without blemish — a glorious church, as 
the faith is a glorious faith, and beautiful as one comprehend- 
ing the entire bible mystery, and for a discipline there are the 
letters of the apostles ; for no man can make them any better 
by trashy books, and if any man has got a law or doctrine, take 
heed that there is nothing added or taken from the mystery of 
these things, lest you become an apostate church — Gog and 
Magog 

Let all thy works be full and perfect, without deceit, envy or 
selfishnesss, extending the graces of Christ to all, and to hear 
from all a few words, as none shall be slighted; limiting those 
of many words, who consume time to no profit, but damage to 
the weak, keeping them back by selfishness or partiality; and 
if any stay away, send for them to speak a word for Christ the 
Lord, praising God in prayer and songs of gladness, and in all 
thy works and labor; temperance in meat and drink, and for 
every beast of the field after his kind only; and for every fowl 
after his kind, for you shall not mix , and fishes and their kind; 
and every fruit tree whose seed was in itself, after its kind; and 
every plant and all the produce of thy field, after its kind ; not 
to cause any plague, and for mankind after his people, the elect 
race who shall bear rule and subdue all things, and teach all 
nations, and the African, and his people in the faith, who some- 
times do excel and put the elect to shame, and the Mongolian 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 253 

and his people, and the Malays, and the Indian and their peo- 
ple. " One shall not envy the other," or the elect race oppress 
them. 

It will be seen in the book of fifty-five that the second part 
of a type in many cases, was a reconsideration of the same 
thing in another form, vastly grand, and that the mystery was 
not out in one form before it showed in the other. The union 
of the broken churches, and of their scattered members in the 
faith, as shown when the cities or churches of the nations fell 
looking to the true city. 

Let a steward and an elder keep the doors of the church, and 
sit in court to those without the city — they that would join the 
church — to guard the same against hypocrites, even as heaven 
itself is guarded against the evil, and not the good, or those of 
good intent, who would come to Christ, the elder asking every 
one of their spiritual welfare and resolutions, where from, and 
occupation, and former life, and their ability for amendment, if 
any had been made, to vote them in or out, but make all ne- 
cessary allowance for the poor only in a thorough reform, both 
lawful and spiritual; first, because the law is absolute to bring 
them to Christ, the atonement; and when the matter is consid- 
ered by the elders, they shall give the accepted names to the 
pastor, who shall open the doors of the church for their admit- 
tance ; the elders pledging themselves by rising up, even for all 
converts. Also at the end of the year, for such as have proved 
faithful, and by request of the elders to the pastor, shall the 
doors of full fellowship be opened, and the faithful in full fel- 
lowship shall pledge themselves by rising up. Then shall the 
pastor bless all the faithful, and praise the Lord in thanksgiv- 
ing for his mercies endureth, and his loving kindness to all 
generations. Likewise shall you make meny when the lost are 
found, and for the new born souls in Christ, and rejoice in the 
Lord. 

If a member of the church change places by letter of recom- 
mendation to another church, they do so by being as already 
in good standing, and letter of fellowship with the faithful. 



254 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

The pastor may not give any letter to any one without its first 
being signed by an elder, if otherwise a two-third vote is neces- 
sary — all the elders voting. If a member is cut off and excom- 
municated from the c*hurch, it shall be first by vote of the el- 
ders, and signed by the pastor. But if it is a steward that is at 
fault, then the deacon, with twelve lay members of the church 
alone, shall vote and decide. Likewise if it is an elder that is 
at fault, then twelve lay members shall decide, the pastor 
also voting as in first case as heard. If any pastor commit sin 
and transgression, then he shall be suspended by the bishop, or 
he can take an appeal to the elders of the church, the stewards 
and deacon as heard also, voting in counsel with the elders; and 
likewise if the bishop transgress the law and the faith, he shall 
have a hearing, the grand stewards also voting in counsel with 
the ministry together with archdeacon as head, to set all things 
in order accprding to law. 

The deacon can render any proceeding of the stewards void, 
by withholding his vote, unless there is a two-third vote. Like- 
wise can the pastor of the elders, or the arch-deacon of the 
grand stewards, and the bishop of the ministry; but if the grand 
stewards are in counsel with the ministry, then the arch-dea- 
con's vote is necessary; but there may not be any scarism in 
the church to use such power, only when it is known to be con- 
trary to law, or that injustice had been rendered. Let all such 
cases be decided in committee of the whole, with deacon and 
pastor as head. 

If there arise in the church any misunderstanding about 
goods, oxen, or sheep, or lands; if it be for money, or for words 
in any agreement, then you shall decide all this by an arbitration 
of the faithful. You may not go outside the church before any 
law, as the scriptures showeth. The faithful may not vote 
against each other in the church, to cause an ill feeling, as the 
lay portion among themselves, or the elders, to cause a division. 
Neither may the ministry conspire against each other, as the 
order of the church showeth. Let charity be forever present, 
and brotherly fellowship one with the other; the lay portion in 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 255 

the great battle of the Lord; the stewards in the law of the 
faith praising God, and the ministry forever militant, going 
forth conquering and to conquer. 

Let the stewards attend to all church business, as required by 
law ; the deacon presiding as head and keeping order. Also 
the elders for themselves as a body, with either the deacon or 
pastor as head presiding with dignity, in matters for the welfare 
of the church. But if there is a committee of the whole, then 
the deacon shall preside, either with the pastor as chief head 
or without. And likewise shall the grand stewards form a body, 
with arch-deacon as head, and also the pastoral ministry shall 
form a body, with the bishop as the head of that body ; but if 
there is a committee of the whole, then the arch-deacon shall 
preside, with the bishop as the head, attending to matters con- 
cerning the welfare of the church. 

When there is a committee of the whole m the church, the 
pastor is chief head, and the deacon second ; but their votes are 
equal to decide all matters concerning the welfare of the church. 
If the deacon of any church transgresses the law, and commit 
sin, then he shall be deposed by the arch- deacon, but he 
may have the right to appeal to the official authority of the 
church, in committee of the whole, with pastor as head. The 
bishop shall have power to depose the arch deacon for sin or 
transgression, but not without the sanction first of twelve dea- 
cons. Likewise the arch-deacon shall have power to depose 
the bishop, but not without first the sanction of twelve pastors — 
a due notice of the offence specified. Either may have the 
right of appeal to the ministry, in committee of the whole 
either with arch-deacon or bishop as head, and presiding with 
justice according to law. Thus shall the schoolmaster be for- 
ever present in the church for good. 

When there is a committee of the whole in the higher body, 
the arch-deacon is second in authority; but if it is a matter of 
law, then the arch-deacon alone shall preside, for the bishop 
may not preside as second in authority. Likewise a pastor to a 
deacon in any church, but of law and faith, so may both pre- 



256 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

side together, but the deacon as second in authority. The 
evangelist may be under the direction of the church at large. 
So shall there be a conservative element in the church, neatly 
balanced together, as the faith is not without law, or the law 
without the faith — a perfect body, and of which St. Stephen, the 
martyr, was the first apostle and deacon, representing the law, 
and Moses the first lawgiver, as shown by Stephen's defence to 
the Jews, when he accused them of their infidelity to the faith 
and the law. Stephen, with six others, was the first body of 
stewards, and Stephen was their head of the higher body, and 
the Lord was with him, for he saw the Lord as he was with his 
son Jesus, standing on the right hand of God in heaven, two 
persons, the Father and Son. 

The ministry being free from temporal affairs may not serve 
tables, but shall put their whole force to the word, and not spend 
their time for nought. Likewise the ordained deacons, after 
their office, ma] e the word, when they possess the gift. 

Therefore let all strive in the calling wherein the Lord has pre- 
destinated gift, that you bring the vessel into honor, and not 
dishonor, as every one is his own potter, but the Lord over all. 
You may not do as the Jews, to take the letter, and let the word 
of the law go. The Jews were very strict and careful of their 
own interest. Sacrifices and offerings they had in abundance, 
and imposing ritualism; types and shadows, which were a dead 
letter, since Christ had come and fulfilled it all : but the sub- 
stance of the law they kept not; neither cared they for the poor; 
and now that you have the faith and the substance of the law, 
forming a perfect body in Christ with all its parts, letthe chaff go 
with all priestcraft. This ; the apostles tried to teach, 

and did teach, drawing all their force from the law and the 
prophets, the same as this is. 

The Jews had a way of showing off their extreme piety by 
their divers washings, as the Lord would loathe a people for 
their filthiness, or for their self-conceit and hypocrisy. This 
latter among the wealthy Jews, for they keep a set of costly ves- 
sels to make a show of their piety, by divers washings, out- 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 257 

wardly fair, but inwardly corrupt. But do not let those outside 
the Jewish church boast themselves against the Jews, for they 
never committed the tenth part of the wickedness of the gen- 
tiles, as all are gentiles, who are not of Christ inwardly. With- 
out law, and Christ, brazen-faced dishonesty has crept into all 
the churches, without offering any amendment for the past or 
pledges for the future. If a man possess anything, and has 
committed fraud or dishonesty, let him sell that which he has 
and restore all, and not let brazen-faced villainy walk into the 
church in full fellowship without law, otherwise the faith is the 
sanctioner of all evil — -the bridegroom of all wickedness. 

Maintain a good reputation in church, by keeping away 
from bad company, balls and plays. Do not trust your daugh- 
ters out of sight with any young man, as you would not know 
the evil from the good. Moreover the good will see these 
witnesses for the maiden's virtue always present. It shall be 
an evidence of their virginity to be in company with a reliable 
witness, as no woman dare expose the ruffian. 

To do justice to this generation, with ail its isms, violence 
and wrong, it is one vast world of suffering. There are thous- 
ands of young men who never marry, and are slaves to sin and 
appearances. There are also thousands of young and fair 
women living single, and no protector or guardian angel, who 
live a life of suffering amidst enemies, and contending with a' 
pitiless and ravenous world for a crust of bread. There are 
thousands who sell their virtue to the cost and extravagance of 
fashion, as a show of poverty would go down with a soulless 
world. How utterly worthless is the lL r e of the unmarried 
man , and for every one there is a woman gone to destruction. 
Instead of building up society, they a.re the very ones who 
break it down, and turn the land into a house of ill-repute, de- 
stroy society, and weaken the nation. A life utterly aimless, 
and no inheritance or future in this world, that the Lord would 
destroy and bring to naught a people for their wickedness, 
when the substance of the land is sold for a crust of bread. A 
land of prostitutes and dastard men, whose end is worse than 
17 



258 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

the valley of dry bones, and whose resurrection is the compan- 
ion of devils. 

Let the church fear the Lord their God in all things, that you 
may become mighty, even as the stars in multitude, to overflow 
and water the whole world with righteousness. No one lives 
by themselves, neither for themselves alone, but for one another, 
and for all. 

Three things in every member of the church — virtue, hones- 
ty, and truthfulness. Anything short of this would be impos- 
sible in the court without the city, except the vilest hypocrite, 
and it were better for him, the church and the world, if he 
were cast into the sea. It is not lawful that you have two 
faces ; to belong to any secret society, or lodge, for good or 
evil, or that the church should be defective. 

In thinly settled lands, one church would suffice for a large 
district, with a suitable number of confessions at a distance from 
the church, with an elder and a steward for every one, to pre- 
vent thieves and hypocrites from getting into the church 
through the confessions. A confession is to be a living thing — 
once every month there is to be a confession on fast day — 
twelve times a year, and twelve times a year the Lord's sup- 
per at the church according to his months, and order of all 
things for the health of soul and body, and knowledge of all 
things, to reprove sin in all its forms, the base and the corrupt. 
Also make the court that is without the city sure against the 
evil, and the same of all wickedness. Moreover, let the 
church be a living church, having the pure grain and not 
the chaff. 

Because you cannot make an eye, that is no reason that you 
should abuse the gift of seeing, or an ear of hearing; likewise 
of all the senses and passions. False science and false knowl- 
edge outside the city, but sacred science, and knowledge, and 
law, and order of all things, within the city. Profane law, and 
profane knowledge, is the reproach of the world outside the 
city, and therefore you may not pollute yourselves or the church 
therewith. See how perfect are all the laws of God, and how 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 259 

wisely they all harmonize. There is no God like the Lord, 
and before him the mountains become sand upon the sea shore, 
when the floods thereof arise, and the waves roar upon the 
mountains. The Lord of hosts in his name. 

Before Noah's flood — for that is not the only one that the 
earth suffered — the waters of the whole world were greatly 
negative and positive in their effect to change everything, and 
worked with vast force in early times, and out of the great 
deep arose the dry land ; but since the flood the w r aters of the 
great deep have found their level, except the tides which cor- 
respond both inside and out, ocean to ocean, land to land, and 
one ocean with another ocean. Let none deceive themselves ; 
plate seven as well as other parts of the book showed the wa- 
ters of the whole world in their positive and negative form, to 
work rapid and vast changes, as the stratas show, as records of 
those ages. Let not the righteous deceive themselves. The 
forces that were brought into requisition in the second grade or 
day in the creation, and also the third day, were not used in 
the sixth day of the world to change anything except Noah's 
flood. 

In the beginning of the second day of the world's creation, 
all the attractions and forces that were ordained, were greatly 
positive and negative, and out of its vast force arose the earth 
in the new form from the primitive state. Moreover, in the 
second day the waters covered the poles, " above and below." 

There are attractions positive and negative, and eccentrics 
and motion to all worlds and motion to all things. Years there 
are, and monthly seasons, giving absolute laws to all flesh, the 
positive and the negative, the clean and the unclean, and the 
increase of the whole world, and every living thing, because 
all are under the law of God. Live not therefore in violation 
of any of these laws. Let the stewards of the church see to it, 
that clean flesh shall not touch the flesh of the unclean, other- 
wise it shall be burned with fire, as well as all vessels and im- 
plements of wood; but vessels and implements not of wood 
shall be cleansed with fire and washed in water to be 



2.6o INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

clean. Moreover, you shall measure one thousand feet be- 
tween the stall of the unclean and the stall of the clean. Also 
you shall exclude all vermin, as the rat after his kind, and as 
much as possible flies. Also you shall have a space between 
the hsh market — clean flesh to itself, and the stalls — of flesh of 
clean beasts by itself, and also of fowls according to law. 
Seven clay flesh is uniform the month around, but in a different 
manner from other flesh. 

• Unclean flesh is too negative and positive for the elect race, 
and breeds loathsome disease. Go therefore to the law and 
see that which is clean and unclean, as the swine after his 
kind : and the bat, and the owl, and the eagle, and the vulture 
after his kind, as well as ail exciteable fourteen day flesh with 
that which is yearly ; but the clean, that which corresponds, 
you may eat; spilling the blood on the ground according to 
law. That which is allowed with unclean flesh is that you do 
not offend your neighbor with any race of mankind as to what 
they choose to eat according to law cf all flesh. But if you 
will eat it, kill it in its positive state, on the new moon, other- 
wise it is worse than unclean, and not uniform, like clean flesh 
is the month around. The moon is nothing but the index to 
the law of flesh. If a man have beasts, cattle, sheep, and hor- 
ses, and fowls, see to it that they are well cared for, with plenty 
of food and shelter, and that they are treated kindly. Also 
See to it that there is no w^anton destruction of wild animals 
and birds, otherwise than beasts and birds of prey, as you 
would pull out noxious weeds from the more kindly kind. 

If any of the better sectarian churches would put on Christ, 
and prepare the bride for the bridegroom, let them organize a 
body of eiders — men without blemish for truth and honesty, 
and let them apply the law of the court that is without the 
city, and cleanse the church of all hypocrites, liars and dishon- 
est persons. Also to cleanse the church of all its defects, as 
they are all terribly defective. Then let the church organise 
and set class leaders for schools — teaching the faith, law and 
order to all children, and for the church a bodv of stewards — 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 261 

men without blemish for truth and. honesty, and let them apply 
a strict law of order, and apply talent in its proper place, with- 
out damage to any one of their part in works, as God has or- 
dained and predestinated gift and talent, that they bring the 
vessel into honor and not dishonor in all works, in knowledge, 
in law, in song, and the faith, praising God, and to know God 
in all things. For those that would seek Christ it is the office 
of the elders and ministry alone to conduct the same, if any 
would go up to the altar to seek Christ, that none shall crowd 
around them but those only who are invited into the altar as 
instructors, by name, or if any would request the prayers of the 
faithful not at the altar, or that one should seek Christ more qui- 
etly in secret, at home, in the fields, or in a solitary and lonely 
place, where the new birth in the Lord may be found, as the 
wings of the church extend to all, when the prayers of 
t-he faithful shall come up before God, even unto his dwelling 
place. 

Moreover there are persons which the Lord would not 
visit with conviction but once, and that in their young days. 
Let such persons do as the disobedient son did, who said to his 
father, I will not go, but afterwards repented and went. 

Take heed that you do not treat the leaner nations mean 
only they must behave themselves and not rob, steal and sell 
each other into slavery, or do any wrong among themselves. 
If there are a few in the community where you live, then they 
may have a confession to themselves, with an elder and steward 
of their own people, or one of the elect race, and that confess- 
ion shall form a part of the church, but if there is a number suffi- 
cient to form a church, then let them have a pastor of their own 
people, and also a deacon. If there are a number of churches; 
then let them have a bishop of their own, or one of the elect 
race, and also arch-deacon ; and let the bishop issue an anunci- 
atina once ever four years, and assemble the ministry and rep- 
resentatives of the church at large. Know that a change of 
ministry in the church is not necessary oftener than once in 
four years, otherwise than a special call, as the churcn is like a 



262 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

flowing river of knowledge, and forever new, and yet without 
change. Between sessions the bishops can order individual 
changes once a year when necessary. 

Can you persuade the Jews to believe Sectarianism by treat- 
ing them mean or otherwise ? Show a perfect body and they 
will believe it. Were not all the Apostles and Prophets Jews ? 
Why, then, treat the source mean from whence all blessings 
flow ? Even Jesus, the Savior, lived according to law, observ- 
ing all the feast days; also accusing the Jews of seeing out- 
wardly, being outwardly blind, and transgressing the substance 
of the law. Every part of the law showed and embodied 
Christ and his kingdom. All the Prophets showed this harmo- 
nious and beautiful mystery — the Lord Jesus, our near kinsman, 
the Son of God, the Father, and will gather together the sec- 
ond time the outcasts of his house to see again the sepulchres 
of their fathers, Christianity, the law, and all civilization 
after the higher order is from the Jews. All the Prophets be- 
ing descendants of Abraham, moreover, let not one accuse the 
other of crucifying Christ, for all are guilty, Gentile as well as 
Jew. 

It is not lawful to eat flesh for a whole month any more than 
it was for the Jews, who lusted; not that all did so to eat flesh 
longer than seven or twenty days, as such would not want half 
the quantity, nor desire it like the bloated glutton that knows 
no hereafter; that a day cannot be set apart for a higher order 
of time to know the Lord, and that their thoughts may be of 
the heavenly order, the everlasting. 

The great future, to know that fire is in its negative form, as 
it now is, but that its positive form is continually on the in- 
crease, and in his day will burn the world up, and the elements 
melt with heat, and out of the molten sea of fire a new crea- 
tion. Look at the vast power there is in the sun — sufficient in 
its positive and negative force to grind the world into powder, 
in a moment of time, and convert the sea into a cloud and vast 
ocean of electricity, and whose law would intensify all powers 
into a rod of light—if you think the power of God is nothing; 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 263 

in the creation, even from the beginning to the end of time, 
in the universal heavens, there are suns that contract and swell 
by terriffic explosions and shine with an intense light for a 
time, while other suns have a different light and a different 
glory, but from the head to the heart. 

Would you say it was wonderful how wisely balanced the 
word of God is, the very few that can comprehend its vast 
system? There is nothing lacking of all that should be, 
neither anything over, or any contradiction within the city, but 
outside the city here given, what a discord of churches, and lies 
and hunger-bitten creeds. Written as the Word of God has 
been by so many different prophets of the seed of the Jews, in 
different ages and law-givers — children of Abraham — and giv- 
ing the history of the whole world, covering the elect race and 
their nationalities in full, or fullness of the Gentiles down to 
the true city, in every particular and prowess of the race, as 
constituting the whole world, is a marvel that a devil-possessed 
infidel can live, and not see how vastly beautiful the Word of 
God is. If there are contradictions outside the city, and none 
within the city, will you continue to believe a lie, as all must 
do without the true Church, the Bride of Christ. 

Let the elders of the Church take heed to themselves, if one 
of the sheep should go astray, and your business is neglected. 
Look not behind you, but go and bring that sheep back to the 
fold again. Likewise all young converts, as your responsibility 
is great, and you must render an account to God in judgment; 
but in this only is there absolution for the Elder ; if the lost 
one is willful, then the Church shall pray for them, their repent- 
ance and return. 

Take heed that you maintain honor and virtue in the Church, 
to be a sure protection; and it there are any not on their guard 
against vile slanderers, then one shall give them a word of cau- 
tion ; or if any evil report, then you shall head it off. Also 
see that the widows are cared for and protected in a neighbor- 
hood of tne faithful, that they may live for anything they can 
do, and help besides. 



264 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK, 

Know that the wicked cannot stand before you any more 
than the Phillistines did before the Jews, if you take the Lord 
for your God and walk in his ways to keep the faith according 
to law, otherwise they will be head and you tail. Take heed, 
therefore, that you do not transgress the faith and the law 
thereof neither be puffed up with much learning, for the truly 
wise will see their own nothingness. This is the beginning of 
knowledge. Martin Luther had to contend with fools, even 
among his own, not knowing where to begin or where to stop, 
as there was no law, and all without the city. 

.Ezekiel's vision of the holy waters that proceeded eastward 
from the house of God, showeth the Kingdom of Christ and the 
increase of his Church, for there was but one, without recog- 
nizing any of the churches, but the healing of these blemishes 
in the waters of the true Church — a river to swim in, and on 
the banks, on either side of the river "shall grow all trees for 
meat," yielding her fruit every month, as the true church yields 
her fruit, and the leaf for medicine, and in the river all manner 
of fish (people); but there are places outside the river given 
to salt. Now each cubit is a year — one, two, three, and four 
thousand years — showing the increase of the Church, and in 
the healing, of the waters, yielding her fruit every month, 
twelve times a year — not once a year as the sectarian churches, 
and blighted at that, but new fruit, that shall not fail, and 
whose laws for the healing of the nations, as the Church is an 
everllowing river. 

It shall be the place of the Bishop and arch-d^icon to see 
that all the churches are properly organized, and regular ser- 
vice, and besides the monthly confession there may be con- 
fession every week, as the monthly and individual confession 
on separation day, in which the Elder may inquire into the 
spiritual welfare of all present, individually giving proper 
advice. 

On fast day the Lord's Supper and general confession in the 
evening, in which all may speak that choose to do so, a few- 
words, only even to limit, because there are other hearts. Ho- 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 265 

liness is the undivided baptism of the Holy Ghost to the whole 
Church, even to fall upon the wicked. On rogation special 
confession, because the Lord is the same from everlasting, un- 
changeable, and good to all, and full of mercy to those that 
keep the law and the faith. 

On feast day private confession, in which all differences 
shall be healed between each other; as you forgive, so shall 
all be forgiven, praising God evermore. 

When there is individual confession, let all be present, as it 
is the Lord's passover, that you may prepare your hearts for the 
feast of leaven bread had within your, gates. Thus shall you 
praise God in variety, as there are different trees in the beauti- 
ful landscape, for God has foreordained and predestinated gift, 
that you put your talent to usury, and bring your vessel into 
honor and not dishonor, as a free agent for the trust foreor- 
dained and given to you, in variety, as you shall divide to- all 
nations. 

Mode in baptism is not for contention, and foolishness to di- 
vide any church. Washing of feet will keep them clean for 
better health, and if there be any sick and need your service, 
be not lacking. Live lawfully, and if there is anything 
lacking that will take you to Christ. No man Wants 
any better school master, although a little arbitrary 
sometimes. The stewards must not use the law to tyr- 
annize over the people, or suffer its violation, neither suffer 
the Church to be imposed on by deceitful beggars and 
hypocrites, as the law would cover one Church or the Church 
at large. These ouside workers are nothing but thieves. If 
there is anything needed, let it be strictly according to law 
within the city, as no one shall ask anything of the Church 
without the consent of the stewards, who will know what works 
are needed beyond the work of the Evangelist or any teacher. 

Ezekiel's vision of the holy river showed in more than plain 
language that wickedness would exist outside the Church, in 
places even in the time of the Church's millennial glory, show- 
ing that the work of the Church shall never cease. Also show- 



266 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

ing that the leaner nations shall be allowed peaceable inherit- 
ance anywhere, and part in the Church, even as the elect and 
leaner nations are strangers to each other in descent and par- 
entage, but not strangers in the faith, as the work of the Church 
is to all the world. Moreover let the elect race understand 
their mission and the power of their influence, and not let vile 
politicians constitute a balance of power in their own favor 
among the leaner races. You shall guard against bad influences 
and bad men, and that balance of power among the leaner 
races by which they rule over you. Men of your own race 
sold to the devil and rulers by base suffrage, and all manner 
of wickedness and vileness. Even the King's son in any na- 
tion may not rule, only by your vote — the vote of the elect 
race among themselves, alone, that you may be one in power, 
whose rulers are good men. 

Let the Elders of the Church see to it that the new-born 
children in the faith at any age are well cared for, and that 
they are instructed in the principles of good order and punctu- 
ality in the faith, so that they go not astray, like the children 
of Israel did in the wilderness, to go back to the world into 
bondage to sin. Variety in gift consists in your ability to do 
good, and not evil All erratics, fanatics, eccentrics, and hypo- 
crites together outside the Church, may not put any one to 
teach in the Church, who do not pay their debts. If there are 
lacking elders in the Church, and no more talent found to fill 
the number, so let it remain for the time ; but you may have 
women leaders, like Deborah of old, or Lydia, of the new, 
mothers in Israel and workers in the faith, but they form no 
part of the ministry or official authority. Let such women be 
modest, quiet workers. All Doctors of false doctrines, di- 
vision and strife outside the city. 

Young converts that have been leaders in wickedness are apt 
to think themselves leaders in Church, but let them first prove 
themselves by a good test and godly walk, submitting them- 
selves unto the guide of an elder of their choice, but rather put 
right in its place to do good, as the gift of song, prayer, of 




INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 267 

language in speaking, in works. Concerning women and the 
law of early times, that it was a shame to speak in Church, has 
reference in the manner of speaking, as one would speak 
plainly, and the other otherwise, like a condemned criminal. 
How much better, then, a few words plainly. Now there are 
women in heaven whose glory is dimmed by none, so are they 
the glory of the Church in this world, bringing up their child- 
ren in the fear of the Lord, abounding in works within the 
city. 

We read in the Prophets of old the coming of the Messiah, 
the Prince of Peace. This Prince, who is Jesus Christ, said 
"the works of the Father do I also;'* " I and my Father are 
one." The works that the Jews saw the Son do were the 
works of the Father. They saw the Father's works in the Son, 
and could not understand the heavenly language. Seeing out- 
wardly with their eyes, they believed nothing; seeing inwardly 
they were blinded. God made the world — seeing outwardly, 
you believe nothing; seeing inwardly, what a marvel of 
glory ! Show us the Father, then you say can any mortal 
see the Father in his glory, and live? And yet they knew 
not the Son by the Father's work. So it is of this gener- 
ation. When false prophets preach anti-christ, the people 
believe nothing — seeing outwardly, they are blinded. This is 
the aim and intent of Popery. But when Jesus Christ, the Son 
of God, is preached, the people see inwardly, and are terrified 
at their own wickedness, when they believe, rejoicing. The 
ministry of the Romish Church have always known that to 
preach anti-christ, was to see outwardly, and see nothing but 
the priest, so that they could do as they pleased with them. 
They know, also, that to preach Christ the Son of God, was to 
make the people see inwardly, and believe Christ instead of 
Popery. 

Protestant ministers and others have disgraced themselves 
badly and blindly, not knowing the craft of Popery. I know 
that the Son is marvellously divine and the express image of 
the Father, what more ? Also human being the Son of Man. 



268 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

Beautiful is the mystery — our sure atonement and Mediator. 
The Jews saw outwardly, and believed nothing. The Apostles 
taught Jesus Christ, and taught the people to believe inwardly 
and to see inwardly and they saw and believed the law and the 
prophets concerning Christ. 

If Jesus Christ was not divine, how could he be the Son of 
God? And if he was not human, how could he be the Son of 
Man ? Seeing inwardly, the Lord said, the days come when 
"I will write my laws upon your hearts," and now the faith, 
also, because seeing, you see outwardly, and believe everything ; 
and the Church, because you see outwardly with your eyes and 
ears, and believe every known lie ; but seeing inwardly, there 
is but one law, one faith and one Church. Therefore you may 
not pollute yourselves in any matter between brothers before 
any profane law outside the Church, for know of a surety, 
that the profane law must stand to restrain the wicked for good. 
Profane law has been the law of the Romish Church — a pro- 
fane law in the hands of devils, or under their direction. Pope- 
ry has never failed to be infalliable as the anti-christ, the sure 
man of sin, and whoremonger of profane lav/, even to this day 
— Church and State, but not absolute, exclusive rule, in which 
she has been divorced. 

Love the Lord with all thy mind, and thy neighbor as thy- 
self. Does Popery rule by love, or by blood, by honesty or by 
theft? Preach the cross by love, or by force? Her whole phi- 
losophy has been the reverse of love — absolute Antichrist, and 
hellish, even as Mahomet, the false prophet, preached his faith 
with the sword, but Popery with fire and blood. 

But of the true Church, and her conquest, are the truth, hon- 
esty and love, and her rest when all her enemies are slain with 
the sword of truth, honesty and love, which rest is the millen- 
nial rest of the Church alone. 

" Behold, I create a new heaven and a new earth," saith the 
Lord, but late renderings say that this is individual conversion, 
only as one is converted by faith. What philosophy ! This 
would render every one immortal. Dust thou art, and unto 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 269 

dust shalt thou return, so where is your new earth? Doubtless 
there w ill be a new earth after the day of judgment, but not 
before, and new heavens, and your bodies also will be new — a 
new glory. 

The earth ha? been baptized with water, and will be baptized 
with lire. You also are baptized with water, and will be bap- 
tized with the Holy Ghost and with fire. One is a devouring 
fire of the wicked, and the other is the heavenly baptism of the 
redeemed^ even as you now are baptized with the Holy Ghost, 
but hereafter with the Holy Ghost and with fire. 

The Jews are not under any obligations to be taught by the 
Gentiles. The Lord is honored first of the Jews, and then of 
the Gentiles. But see this : the Jews and the Gentiles of the 
same race in this mystery — that the one church may be a glo- 
rious city in the great battle of the Lord. The Jews have been 
through the narrow, let them come into the broad, for so taught 
the prophets concerning the latter day glory of the church. 

May not invent new dogmas, or change anything thereto. 
May not make a profession of holiness, like the old Pharisee, 
for that is the very point where you Cease to be holy under any 
circumstances. Defend the word of God against all wicked- 
ness, attaining knowledge and understanding, and holding the 
mystery of the faith without blemish in all things. 

When Jesus Christ was on earth he did not found any church, 
but filled out the one already founded, according to promise^ 
filling out the law as the royal law constituting a church with- 
out blemish in Christ Jesus, the Lord. A Jew in the Jewish 
church, with all the apostles, and from that time forward, as 
the new birth to all the world, and whose bright light shone 
out through the darkness of a corrupt age, and finally lost, as the 
mystery showeth, in Antichrist. Now the Church was not per- 
fect before Christ, because of his coming to set all things in 
order, according to law. As the Church in the wilderness 
yielded her fruit every month imperfectly, but now perfectly, 
for whereas you were commanded to keep the set feast of the 
Lord as the passover seven days, the seven days of unleaven 



270 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

bread, but now seven days of the true leaven, which is the Lord 
of all. Therefore on the fourteenth day of the month shall 
flesh cease from your houses, and on the fifteenth day is the 
midday of separation and of leaven bread, in which the Lord 
suffered; and also the day in the which the children of Israel 
came out of the house of bondage. So shall you keep that day 
in the first month, seven days unto the midday of fast week, 
when you may cease or continue unto the new moon on a half 
fast, an ordinance forever unto all generations. 

Behold the Bridegroom of the Church, Jesus Christ, who has 
begotten us in the faith — our Father, for the Lord has made 
him a father unto us in the new birth, and Lord of all. How 
beautiful is the mystery of the Son of God and his Church to 
all the world ! Out of the house of bondage, and all wrong 
trodden under foot of men, is the true Church purified by fire 
unto all nations. See its fitness in justice and judgment to all 
the world, not without law that you should rebel and go before 
the profane law for these, but remain loyal to the law of the 
Church. See all its correspondences thereto in Christ, not as a 
building half finished, as the Church was before Christ, but now 
finished as the true Church, who is not a whoremonger of pro- 
fane law, like Popery, eating swine's flesh, as a type of all un- 
cleanness. 

A large portion of the human family would not want much 
flesh, and what they did, let it be monthly, from the first day of 
the month unto the fourteenth day thereof, monthly flesh of any 
kind, and seven day flesh as soon as you see the new moon, as 
you choose of fowls, and on the fifteenth day is the day of 
leaven bread, and from the sixteenth day to the twenty-first 
bread and fruit, with honey and fish, clean flesh, unto the 
twenty-eighth day and last of the month, especially if it is the 
first month. On the fourteenth day of the month Ahib is the 
passover, seven days a holy week unto the Lord. So shall you 
keep it the feast of weeks, as well, and of the new moons, ac. 
cording to his months in the year, fulfilling all law, praising 
God evermore. 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 27! 

In judgment and justice to all, between man and man and 
women, see that you go not a whoreing before any profane 
law in any matter, but shall judge all these according to law; 
and teach judgments and statutes as the Lord ordained from 
the beginning. For every ten children there shall be a teacher, 
as a class-leader in the Church, and for every fifty or a hundred, 
a steward in the law, and for every deacon a thousand, and for 
the archdeacon tens of thousands ; and likewise for the minis- 
try over hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands, as one is 
over the law and the other in the faith to all people, not as 
lords over God's heritage, for the wise and the good will rever- 
ence the right and despise the wrong, when they understand the 
law and the commandments. 

Let the Church be full in Christ in all things, and not imper- 
fect, as the Jewish Church, that waited for the fullness of the 
Church in the Messiah, and Christian ministry in place of the 
Jewish priesthood, that had become void in the fullness of the 
better atonement of the one sacrifice for all the world that 
Christ made, as the true baptism for the remission of sin. Law 
is eternal, ye fools, and the order of all things and the Church, 
which Christ came to fulfill, and establish, and make suie, as 
the Apostles showeth, avoiding profane law outside the city. 
God forbid, as Paul said to the Romans, that we should destroy 
the law; "yea, we establish the law," if so that you are guilty 
before God, but not through faith, only as the law finds you 
guilty ; otherwise there is no sin, but God has written a law 
upon your heart; through ignorance you know not what to do 
but to be led away by a steal." 

The eternal wrong from the old whore of profane law down, 
governing all Christendom, the more base you can make a thing 
by your improved adulteries, until the land is utterly corrupted 
and run down to ruin, a plague on all your merchandise, where- 
in you should live, the better you like it; to commit sin through 
Christ eternally, until the land is utterly base, and there 4s noth- 
ing in the market but a steal whom ye preach. 

Touch not, handle not, deal not in any base thing. Honor 



:-: IX 7 FHE LITTLE BOOK. 

God ng of thy 7 

t and in di 

other, ar. 1 
- 

and in looking to 

:h :he same 

is the 
the day of 

and 

dem- 
it f 

and profane law . Antic] 

arch, why did 
Ad not go 

ihat 
law. 
] era- 

- 

■ to 
end'. ier in rich presents 

- .— 
what will 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 273 

you do in the end?" Answer: a woman will sell her virtue 
for a crust of bread, suffering all wrong with the poor; " and 
my people love to have it so, saith the Lord/' 

This is the law of the Church, which law is sacred of sacred 
time; in ever seventh year you shall leave the exaction of every 
debt; where a man is poor and has nothing, he shall go out 
free from all debt and bonds, and in the fiftieth year is the year 
of jubilee, the blowing of trumpets and of great rejoicing. In 
the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month, at the rising 
of the sun, shall the trumpet be heard throughout the land, 
first of the stewards then of the people. It is the Lord's re- 
lease; and when you hear the sound of the trumpet, then 
every debt shall become void, save that which a man earns in 
store for that year, in common with the hireling, shall be re- 
leased both individual, State and National debts, and all lands 
and houses shall become freed ; and every prison door shall be 
broken, and the prisoners set free, so that every man shall go to 
his inheritance ; by lot shall they go in that year, a sabbatical 
year unto the lord, in which you may not till the land, but go 
to your inheritance. 

Moreover, in the seventh years, the lesser Sabbaths, you shall 
leave the exaction of every debt and all usury for the poor, and 
all rent in that year on houses and lands, that they may bless 
the inheritance of the Lord. Also that it may be well with you 
and your seed forever. 

And for the jubliees, the fiftieth year, this is the law: Every 
man who has a possession may hold his homestead only, and sin- 
gle place of business, and beyond, all shall be free; and in the 
country a man may hold as much land as he can cultivate well 
with his own hand and household, without the hireling, a por- 
tion, and for his cattle a portion, and for his forest and fruit trees 
a portion — three portions. This shall be his portion for a posses- 
sion and homestead in the jubilee, but all other lands and posses- 
sions shall be free to him that has no posession, for all these 
things are the Lord's, who made it for all alike, and not for the 
few, to break and ruin the spirit of the nation. Every fifty vears 
18 



274 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

you shall renew the youth, the spirit and life of the nation, that 
the nation go not to decay and ruin, as the dead nations; but you 
shall surely honor the jubilee, as you would honor a new nation- 
al birth and rest day of great rejoicing. 

• In the Church, for thieves will get in sometimes. If they get 
in debt and repeat the same wherever they can, and never pay, 
cast them out as you would cast out a dog; "as a thief and a liar 
is cast out, whether rich or poor. But if a man is in debt, and 
he has been unfortunate in sickness, or has been defrauded or 
crippled, and loss by fire in truth, since the debt so contracted, 
then he may remain. You may not oppress the poor, saith the 
Lord. 

Measure for measure, weight for weight, but outside the city 
a lie is preached for the truth and the truth for a lie, by govern- 
ment officers and political thieves in this land, when they made 
bondsmen of this whole nation, and took the people's money 
and gave it into the hands of the rich for an eternal steal, two 
to one dollar, and then turn this around against the people in 
gold bonds, with a mark in their hand to trade thereon, in a 
trusted currency and usury against the people still further on 
that which is their own. But if the people did not pay this the 
bondholders would have to do the best they could with their 
legal tender, the same as the people did when they had it. This 
is weight for weight, and no more; but you say that money 
would be plenty, and the value of the national debt small, when 
the people prosper against parasites and thieves. Could not the 
government take her millions of gold and buy in her surplus 
currency at market value, until par value is reached, without 
selling the people to thieves? The rich would sell theirs, and 
the people buy more to use in trade, and prosper ; but you must 
give the national currency to the rich for nothing but a theft, and 
the par value and the gold, and the ruling of the government, 
for they control the whole, hunger-biting the people, as a heavy 
per cent, of the national currency flows into their coffers. 

The Lord sent an abundant harvest sometimes, and you can- 
not sell for much, but are you any the worse off, or the Lord's 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 275 

currency ruined, because thieves have eaten up the national 
wealth, so that they should own your lands in the" end?" Par 
value is never reached with thieves, because of tax, revenues, 
immense bonded wayfare debts, and company debts, ring steals, 
state and national sells, and you have to pay all these in your 
trade, and the balance of base merchandise is yours, while that 
which is " dainty and costly, and that which thy soul lusted af- 
ter, "is that of the rich. Europe is completely sold, and this 
country is fast becoming so, to the rich, who hold enormous 
quantities of bonds against the people, through all these eating 
into and reducing the national currency continually. 

Take heed that as soon as you can clear yourselves from a 
profane world, you may not have anything to do with their base 
merchandize, base cattle, base fowls, base seed, and base fruit- 
trees and base medicine, false weights and measures. Neither 
any of their thefts and robberies. The base polen of the grafted 
apple tree, through the honey-bee with the true polen. The 
peach tree and its varieties, and the cherry tree, and the plumb 
after its kind, to separate the same against any plague. Your 
wheat fields after its kinds, and your corn, and every plant, and 
every beast and fowl, as the stars of heaven are separated — 
glory in these and in all thy work. 

Salt fish and salt meats or fresh, base and scrofulous at that, 
and diseased. Confectioneries, drinks of all kinds, strong 
drinks, teas, coffees, spices that are base and corrupt. Their 
creeds also, and their lies and infallibilities, and professors of 
sanctification and holiness, who have an outward gift only, and 
hypocrites, by which they deceive and rob the poor. They who 
never teach laws and statutes, judgment and justice, weight or 
measure. They who sell a base thing for that which is good, 
and a lie for the truth, and whose thank-offering to the Lord is 
a steal, and teaching what are the distinguishing qualities of 
those that are in favor with God, meekly to submit to all wrong. 

Seventh Seal Opened. 
In the year eighteen seventy, when the great preliminary 
earthquake is fulfilled, as shown by the little book, let angels 



276 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

weep, and the ancient, the high and the low, and every great 
man, and the learned hide their faces in shame, and the old and 
wise go down to the grave without hope when the wicked rule 
the land, and the courts of the Lord's house is dressed in rags, 
and the righteous in sackcloth and ashes, or that the dead arise 
out of their graves and weep for the beautiful; or will not the 
Lord avenge any wrong? Where is the healing balm for all the 
sweet-smelling trees are fallen, or the flower of the field that 
fadeth away? For a blast in that day shall fall upon all the 
pleasant places, and a burning heat that shall not cool, and a 
desire that is never satisfied. Language has failed, and there is 
silence in heaven and in the earth a desolation !!!!!!! 

Behold, I again fell in battle, and the bright and beautiful 
sword from my hand. 

Wings of the True Church. 

Faithful and true, the Lord has caused me to see wickedness 
that know no bounds, and has brought it before mine eyes and 
caused me to see it and its wicked leaven in the world, until my 
soul is broken; and if so be to rejoice when I find the grave and 
hide wickedness from mine eyes. The opening of the seventh 
seal disclosed more wickedness in the world than the opening 
of all the others put together, and the influence for good lost. 

Children growing up by the million in the midst of endless 
confusion while the " Holy City is trodden under foot of men," 
and the commandments and ordinances of the Lord counted of 
no effect, with all the outside influences against every man's 
household to take all his children to the devil. Can any one 
believe it, and the difference between one lie and another is like 
the boys dam, an aspirant of all wickedness and for the house- 
hold there is no rest. I call heaven to witness the evil and the 
eternal wrong, like a thief it comes into every door, and what 
lie of a thousand should be the chief for one to believe as you 
all do, setting aside the Church which the Most High founded 
with all its laws and ordinances, and teach in its stead the work 
of your own hands and every unclean thing, from the mother of 
all, down to Sodom. One eternal contention of lies religously 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 277 

and politically all alike evil, and going into every household, 
and turning the children against their parents, and the parents 
against each other. If you can get up a worse state of society 
you would have to go to hell to get it, if it is not from the devil. 
You can baptize your children with the truth and the Lord's 
baptism, but a grown person after they have been baptized with 
lies are far below a child and their harvest a continual wane 
with a baptism, the baptism of the devil. 

Of all people the Protestants ought to be and come fully to the 
Lord, and not fret the Most High (one,) and when you take 
w r ord from the Word can you not draw all your force from the 
law and the Prophets, and preach Christ the Bridegroom, with 
a power that none can resist; the whole truth, the same as the 
Apostles did filling out the true Church also baptizing house- 
holds as the water of separation. 

What is more supremely mean and God defying than the 
treading under foot the Holy City twelve hundred and sixty 
years, and after Luther redeemed the Faith, what sort of carv- 
ing did you do of that,killingthe whole body three hundred and 
fifty years and yet would not suffer Popery to put the two 
bodies in the grave, that is the Faith and the true Church to the 
year seventy-one, but must needs quarrel about the Faith , Bap- 
tism and the Lords Supper and preach anti-Christ outside the 
truth in all three, and no rest for the household, and no baptism, 
but a dead body, also killing yourselves by your divisions. 

As Isaiah said of the Jews, third chapter, so it is of this gen- 
eration. Women are not subject unto their husbands, as the 
apostles taught that they should be, as the Church is to Christ, 
but they entertain the sons of Sodom for their daughters as they 
please, and in everything they disobey their husbands, and claim 
their independence and right of suffrage in all things. Men 
leave their wives by the thousands, because home is a hell un- 
to them, and they seek a divorce from a false baptism. 

Isaiah's fourth chapter showeth that the authority of the man 
was seven times greater than the wife. The wife is the help- 
mate of her husband only as she obeys the word and command- 



278 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

ment of her husband and teaches the same to her household 
and to all that is within her gates, the same as the Church 
teaches the word and commandment of Christ to stand or fall 
in the "end." 

The man is the pastor and ruler and lord of his house, and 
the wife is a helpmate only as she defends his word, and teaches 
the same to her children as second in authority, to be the honor 
and glory of his house, as a true wife and helpmate as 
that family shall be the honor and glory of the Church. 

If the Lord shall give sons and daughters unto a man and 
his wife and his daughters become maidens before the Lord, 
then that father and mother are the Lord's guardian angels 
unto them in presence of young men at home and abroad, and 
if at home the private room with closed doors shall be abol- 
ished, as the ante-chamber to all wickedness. Otherwise the 
mother of that daughter is a reprobate to her husband, false to 
her trust, and a reprobate to the Church. And if a young man 
wants a virtuous wife, he will see the Lord's witness and ap- 
prove of it, and take her without any private room. Secret 
and foolish talk, according to the law of limitation, paying his 
respects one hour, as not transgressing a proper time of 
good intentions; but if the Lord's guardian is not there, you 
may not take her, and that family shall be a reproach to the 
Church, having no part therein, as the faithless stewards. 

All these laws shall you teach in special confession, both to 
the parents and the duty of parents to their children, and to the 
daughters, and the duty of daughters to their parents, and to 
the sons, and the duty of sons to their parents and the Church, 
because you are the Lord's. The daughters are not free from 
their parents only in marriage. Absolute as the hills, and de- 
testable is the libertine; so shall this be against that generation. 
And if it come to pass in the latter days that thy sons shall ask, 
what mean you by these? then you shall say, because your 
fathers of old could not be trusted. If thy daughters go on a 
journey, they shall go with a brother or one of the mothers in 
Israel, and be introduced into company in presence of the 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 279 

Lord's guardian angels; libertines eating their own lies. All 
the apostles taught this law of the Church, as the wife is to her 
husband, so is the Church to Christ. But the wicked kings of 
Israel and Judea were ruled by vain and idolatrous women. 

Without the city in every national government which is for 
the people and not for the rich, to have a "mark" in their 
hand, in any bond through the State or otherwise, against the 
people, or mark to furnish a currency for the same to trade 
thereon in usury, but the nation shall furnish the currency 
for the people, and provide loans when they need it; and the 
revenues thereon is for the people and their government, and 
for every State as they need. These revenues are immense, 
and the national currency rapidly flows back to its source for 
the benefit of the people and the support of their government 
without tax; but your corrupt rulers sell all this right out to 
the rich to prey on the people, that they may be a hunger-bit- 
ten nation in the " end." And in the end they own all the 
land and everything worth owning; and if you have anything 
it is theirs, of all that should be the people's, that they spoil 
forever, eating up the government and the people by a direct 
usury tax. 

Also, extravagant and idolatrous women may not spoil their 
husbands with their whorish waste any more than the rich 
should spoil the land with their greed forever. Also, their ex- 
travagant manners are not to be imitated. Also, the base mer- 
chandise of the land would undermine and ruin the health of 
any people, that you "buyeth it no more." 

Temperance does not prohibit the lawful use of anything 
that is' not base. If it is a land of much flesh, it can be used 
the month round except holy week, between the midday of sep- 
aration and the midday of fastweek, using two or three messes 
of seven-day flesh on the new moon, which lasts fourteen days. 
If it is a land of much fish, this flesh can be used the month 
round, except the midday of separation, which is the day of 
leaven bread, using also two or three messes of seven-day flesh 
on the new moon. If it is a land of bread and fruit, this mys- 



2 8o INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

tery is for the whole world; but the streckney of unclean flesh 
renders the human habit below the monthly line in a few gen- 
erations, to your hurt, of the finest type of the elect race. Let 
the holy week of separation be from one Sabbath to the other, 
and your month twenty-eight days, and diet, like gift, consist 
in variety to form a perfect body. Variety in the starry heav- 
ens, as there are stars or suns surrounded by vast rings instead 
of planets. Such a system would be a twin system. Variety 
among men, beasts, birds, fishes, and the flowers of the field, 
and in the Church. Use all these ; subdue the earth, but do 
not abuse it, having a true knowledge of all things. 

Sanctification consists in keeping yourself from fornication 
adulteries and all wickedness; and holiness comes with the ad- 
dition of every good work, serving the Lord, extending all these 
among the wicked, as there are among them thousands strictly 
honest in their dealings, and repentance to all. 

In this generation every man oppresseth his neighbor, and 
then goeth before the Lord with his thank-offering in his hands 
that he forced out of the poor in extra labor, paying him there- 
for with a good running down, while he paid him for the other 
in trash at a high price. This wrong I have found to be a very 
heavy tax, and the devices which they invent are many and ar- 
bitrary, while the most of them are brazen-faced robberies, like 
a run of stairs I put up in the new Court House for two hun- 
dred and twenty-five dollars. A step was ordered to be taken 
out, which could not be done without the equivalent of a new 
run of stairs, a large part of which cost three times that of the 
old, for which I was allowed five dollars, leaving out the exten- 
sion of the headway, which was an addition of new work, paid 
for to another man. I was charged twelve dollars for a two- 
panel door, worth two or three dollars ; eight dollars for eight 
bolts worth ten cents apiece, and three dollars for the planing 
a post, not even worth five cents, and then say thank the Lord. 

Also suffered other losses on fine and costly work in the 
building, and in the loss a copy of the little book was found. 
This was not fit to read, and one who caused the loss had to 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 281 

run before me like a herald before a king. I write these things 
to show what a mean set the truth has to contend with, not that 
I care for them, but the occasion is hereafter. Also, there were 
four hundred prophets, possessed with a lying spirit, the same 
as in the days of old, whose origin was the devil to entice them, 
for no one would believe them unless there was a multitude to 
do evil in this mystery. A thousand times ten thousand, a 
thousand to a thousand. Let conflicting interests, thefts and 
robberies, and division be like the nether mill-stone, and the 
chaff for the devouring fire. You grind very fast, and what 
will you do in the end? for the good are divided against them- 
selves in this as well as every place, but in union, one church, 
the wicked would go into their holes, like bats and owls to the 
mountains. 

Such robberies are considered a mark of superior intelligence 
and wise craft, forming a budget of economy and thank-offer- 
ing to the Lord, to never fail to rob in all their dealings, or to 
mar the profit of others in their own favor, and for this they 
form rings of wickedness hard to excel. 

In the war against libertines, in which the first part of the 
Index was printed two years before the time, showed that war 
to be dangerous to one's business, and it was so that my income 
fell off one thousand dollars, or near that a year, notwithstand- 
ing my reputation as a stair builder. 

They seemed to be afraid I should not see all that was vile 
and loathsome in them and theirs, which destroy the earth to 
fulfill all I said they would do before hand, to make the thing 
sure against them and their wicked leaven in this mystery. 
They which are " unjust, let him be unjust still, and he which 
is filthy, let him be filthy still." For ye are filthy and vile, and 
w r ould ruin the cause of anything but the cause of the devil. 
You are not wanted, but those who keep their "garments" only 
in that day as you are without the city; dogs and sorcerers, and 
every vile thing that loveth a lie. But from the vile to the glo 
rious. 

There are twin systems in our starry heavens, one of the 



282 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

members of which is surrounded by vast rings, instead of planets, 

while the other member of the blue or yellow light has nothing, 

but revolves around the other in such a way so as to lighten the 

dark face of the rings, while this twin system revolves around 

another twin sys it, perpendicular to a fixed plane. 

comprehend the vast grandeur and glory of such a 

:ea. There are that have an 

eerd glory, even as Jupiter in his day would have a new 

outward glory, and systems having an inward glory, as the e 

an inward g :ems clear and transparent and in- 

le — glory in these and other glories, for there hav- 

ing a starry heaven of their own — a limited system of count- 
less worlds in the form of a hollow sphere. 

If you have beasts, cattle, see to their health and comfort, 
otherwise inherit their diseases in the " end/' Love 

the Lord with all thy mind, and thy neighbor as thyself. Honor 
the Lord in all thy works. 

Unclean flesh breeds and generates measles, coughs, fevers, 
consumption, small pox, scrofulous and loathsome diseases, and 
fallen nature will not cross the line again vei ithont suf- 

eat pain. Diseased, unhealthy clean flesh breeds par- 
alytic and lepers in the " end." The wanton destruction of 
birds, a plague of the insect world, in thy ha: 

Honor the Lord, keep and observe his laws, be virtuous, 
hful and honest in the Church before the Lord, under whose 
a come to trust. Je the end of the law, 

iblishing the law, as faith and good works go together. 
the passover, establishing the passover in the 
epper, to be had in remembrance within your gates, 
monthly, as the Eucharist is in the Church. The two nouse- 
holds being alii i is to her husband, so is the Church 

to Christ. But the passover within your gates is somewhat dif- 
ferent from the Eucharist in the Church, as that is to the faith- 
ful, and this to the end all that is ear gates, 
and is the true leaven: and in the supper the master of the 
hou ; the Lord's passover in the which he suffered 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 283 

for all the world, blessing, and honor and glory be unto thy 
great name for what thou hast done unto us, to redeem us unto 
thy name. Vouchsafe unto us thy great mercies, and forgive 
us all our sins. Bless us, together with the stranger and all na- 
tions. Grant thy mercies unto them as thou doest unto us, and 
bless us together in all the riches of thy grace. Amen." Also 
may add such words as he may think proper, to edification. 
Glorious Church. Blest are thy wings, and holy is the name 
of the Lord. And in the supper is the water of separation, 
and the bread in the wine. 

The Church is free, and boundless knowledge in all its parts; 
not the unleaven of old, but the true leaven of the new, draw- 
ing all its force from the law and the prophets, the same as the 
apostles did, free and without cost in Christ, and not the costly 
sacrifice and sin-offering of the Jews; and for a meat offering, 
a sweet -smelling savor unto the Lord. Good works without 
boasting. Nowhere among the prophets do they say that this 
should ever cease, but in the latter day, when the Lord shall 
set his hand again the second time together to gather his peo- 
ple, the law and the commandments is to all generations: If 
you keep these, so shall you live, saith the Lord. The Jews 
are the Lord's chosen people still, and when the great pre- 
liminary earthquake was fulfilled, (first wine-press,) in the year 
seventy, when the " tenth part of the city fell," which was one 
of the ten kingdoms ; and his arm was broken (Louis Napo- 
leon's, sixth voice,) which held the Pope in authority, the Jews 
were set free from oppression and all wrong in the city of Rome 
Language fails here again; but long may they be free every- 
where from this monster of all wickedness, and from the " seven 
thousand slain," which is the dead past of all wrong. 

The fall of the Pope's temporal power between the years 
sixty-one and seventy-one, by piecemeal in all its parts detail, 
in the ten years first part of the "wine press" is preliminary to 
the great fall, and France has seen the avenging angel " when 
the tenth part of the city fell," and when the great archangel 
shall say, "Babylon is fallen," what will your rich men do? 



284 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

for that shall be the jubilee in the end. A large part of the 
little book has been fulfilled, and the whole world changed face 
to face with this last mystery, and the great Titanic earthquake 
shown seventh plague, verse 1 8, and second part of the wine- 
press, and on the eighteenth day of April, one thousand, 
eight hundred and seventy-one, the sound of the seventh 
angel shall begin in that year, which shall usher in the new 
era, and the great militant battle — a beautiful mystery and glo- 
rious battle — breaking the high arm of tyranny, and of all wrong 
in the second wine-press of many years. 

I have said a better word for the Protestants than any man 
ever was able to do, (little book,) and also hard and sure things 
against a divided house. I myself am a Protestant, a " rod out 
of the stem of Jesse and a branch from his roots," to show the 
glorious ensign of the Church to ail nations, and the outcast of 
Israel, on the day when the Lord setteth an highway between 
the seas, and the gathering together of his people, the offspring 
of his planting. 

In all thy merchandise thou shalt buy the truth, and sell the 
truth, both within the city and without. You may not buy a lie, 
neither sell a lie to defraud thy neighbor, but thou shalt fear 
the Lord thy God, always. Think you that the Lord would re- 
quire less of you than the Jews of old, or be less jealous for 
the good of his people ? Did not the sin of Achan plague the 
whole church ? So shall it be with you, when you do evil to 
provoke the Lord to anger. Did the Lord ever forgive the 
house of David in the matter of Uriah, that you think this is no 
sin in the sight of God to provoke the Lord to anger with your 
doings ? And yet the house of David was a long ways better 
than any other line of kings that ever lived. 

Spiritualism has done its horrid work with this world, as I 
showed you it would in that dark night of the times at hand, 
and for every preacher of righteousness there are a score of lib- 
ertines, whose sole business is to undermine and ruin society, 
like it was in the antediluvian times; and that generation who 
knew not the true God, after their kind, as the Spiritualist of 



INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 285 

this day after theirs, and their evil work, that one should preach 
against it as the apostles preached against it of their day, and 
the idolatry of the times. Spiritualism, or the plague of the 
frogs, is the unclean spirits of the false prophet in the ''end," 
and to those who do not "watch" and keep their "garments" 
in that day is shown to be animal magnetism, and their in- 
roads into the morals of the people is perfectly frightful. Al- 
ready nations have fallen. The nigh and the low, the rich and 
the poor, the learned and the unlearned, and when any persons 
say they are a medium in the art, had just as well say they are 
of easy virtue; and when you go to those false prophets in any 
form, you go into a hornet's nest of wicked leaven and a burn- 
ing heat that is never satisfied, if you are not ashamed of your- 
self. I showed you, fifteen or eighteen years ago, what it would 
be to-day, and all the mighty times for the last ten years, and 
yet I am no prophet, seeing with the eyes and ears outwardly, 
like other men. It was not written by any revelation, neither 
by proxy or any outward gift. You dream dreams, and see 
visions ; it is not that kind of seeing, for that is an illusion. 
But the seeing is as the inward, and the hearing as the inward, 
in that the wickedness of the wicked is not hid in that day 
against the righteous, who keepeth their garments against all 
these, and that corrupt suffrage by which they rule over you, 
from the lowest to the President, or any king who is in author- 
ity, against the evil, the same as a President as chief ruler of a 
nation, whose responsibility is very great before God against the 
evil. But if the righteous are divided, his hands are weakened 
among thieves and robbers, who devour the land. 

Confess your faults, but not your holiness, unless you want to 
divide the Church with your outward gift, against the man who 
has an inward gift ; that one kind of flesh should be clean and 
the other unclean to you, for all are^clean before God; or judge 
ye what a man shall eat for his body, if he esteem it to be clean 
when he violates no law thereto. The inward gifts are the best, 
for then they see their own faults, and will confess them out- 



286 INDEX TO THE LITTLE BOOK. 

wardly, as Daniel did his, and his people's, who had both an 
outward and inward gift. Let another praise thee, but not thy- 
self. Job confessed the inward gift in the end. St. Poter also. 

Three times a year shall you have a feast unto the Lord, in 
the first month, and at the end of thy harvest, and at the holy 
advent, remembering the poor, and of the first fruits of the land 
a thank-offering unto the Lord. Remember the Sabbath days 
and the months, and the seventh year of release unto the poor, 
in which there shall be no tax on the land, and the jubilee of 
the new national births unto the Lord. 

For the poor you must combine knowledge and ability with 
all you do, both in the Church and outside thereof, that what- 
ever you put your hand to, do it well with a strong foundation 
and groundwork, so that there will be a durable face. Waste 
no material, and put things in order when your work is done, 
and see that your employer's interest is cared for. Make your- 
self reliable, truthful and honest,- is the best recommendation 
for all, both rich and poor. Reliability in all thy work, to buy 
the truth and sell the truth in all thy merchandise, and in all 
thy dealings; and thy work in the Church, and in the world. 
The faith to all, and the law and commandments of the Lord 
to all generations, and in judgment and justice to all shall 
you live, as the prophets taught from the beginning to fear the 
Lord, out of whose treasuries there is every blessing and a 
great rain. 

You preach hell fire against sin that people never commit, 
the natural depravity and deformity of the soul ; but you do not 
preach against the sins that people do commit and what a world 
of wickedness it is ! Because you are born of a woman is no 
sin, and for the deformity of the soul there is the new birth, 
when the Lord Jesus becomes your Father, otherwise you are 
not saved, neither are you his children. But for the sins that 
you do commit there is the second death of fire, and the royal 
law, if peradventure the law shall take you to Christ, but not 
without reform and amendment for past sin and wickedness as 
far as it is in your power, and then the atonement is sure, and 



I 



ARMYNEA. 287 

also the new birth in the Lord, as you are born of water and 
the Holy Spirit. Glorious mystery ! angelic wings praising God 
evermore. 

And from the beginning I was as one that was an outcast, 
even as the children of Israel are outcasts, and my Father as 
one that was not in his right mind; and in my young days the 
Lord prospered me greatly, so that I went and took care of 
him in his old days ; and he was as one that was inticed by 
wicked men to do evil, and went with bad men, and they 
wasted his substance and all that his children gave him, wiio 
paid his debts by the hundreds, for which he never received 
any consideration, and they fled and left the place poor and 
broken up. They were brazen-faced robberies. His place of busi- 
ness that was given him before he died, to provide for his 
wants, and the house to live in, given to him of his children, 
were all wasted in robberies, and his house after he died, left 
with an agent by a bare-faced steal, with all the affliction and 
evil which I, as one that suffered, is numbered with the past 
of all wrong, and of the seven thousand slain in this mystery. 
The beginning and the end, and the times that went over me, 
and the sword to him that give it is with the Lord, and the 
gift of the mind, and the seeing and the hearing is in the cloud, 
and after the gift, seven times, and after the times the gift of 
the mind fled away. 



ARMYNEA. 

A word, not by dream, revelation or any gift of the mind, 
but as one not blinded by false teaching without the city good 
will and health to the nations, and to God honor and glory 
and thanksgiving who made heaven and earth and whose hand 
formed the dry land. To men of understanding that would 
seek after God, and the learned in the church as teachers, and 
to men of knowledge and the unlearned drawing nigh the 
never failing river to the thirsty soul, and in whose hand 
there is not the seed of any plague, and whose land is the par- 



288 ARMYNEA. 

adise of God, to those that love to seek their knowledge and 
wisdom in the church the true city greeting. Discard all 
outside and empty books, the self murderer and conceited, divis- 
ionist having the faith without the worksof God or correspondence 
of works; but honor God who made all things, as all the works 
of his hands is founded on absolute laws, but the conceited 
hypocrite are a barbarian from the day that they crucified Christ 
to the Priesthood of the Romish Church who are murderers of 
the Word, and to day these sons of Beliel have built their 
nest in every ism and in every high hill and under every 
green tree, so that they cannot see any good save their own 
righteousness, but in this they agree with better minds who do 
not belive them in that they do not believe each other them- 
selves together with their false and empty books that are fit for 
nothing but to drown the mind and lead astray. 

These noisy, empty, self-praise teachers never taught any 
good, but are divided against all true workers in every church. 
Men of science who love the laws that are eternal are wanted 
as instructors, but they would not go with a synagogue of 
empty minded murderers of the Word that rule the church 
without keeping the Sabbath day and its laws. God made 
the world, but not for the rich to hold the poor man's in- 
heritance so that he cannot rest from eternal usury, even as 
the land does not rest, neither is there any Sabbath day in the 
land, or the whole world either but violence and wrong from the 
teaching of these false prophets around which evil angels 
clustered, and as for you who make a sound with your voice 
and utter words while your minds are as empty as the east wind 
and sing this song " Justified by faith alone without the works 
of the law," and the Lord knows you never had any except 
the works of your own invention, but I will ask you what sort 
of justification there is without repentance, and what repent- 
ance without first the convicting of sin, and what sin without 
law to find one guilty of sin, or what knowledge of sin, that 
you should set law aside but to justify a bundle of ignorance. 

The law is a rod of iron to put the wicked to shame for the 



ARMYNEA. 289 

wickedness that they commit, and the faith alone to justify, but 
not without repentance. But you say what need was there of 
any law to smite you in the face, eye for eye, and tooth for 
tooth and ear for ear; answer there is no need of any repent- 
ance, and where there is no law or knowledge of sin there is 
no need of any faith. This is the kind of a christian you are, 
the devil himself is just as good. In the law, you understand 
eye for eye most beautifully, don't you. > and the faith also, 
making both void as the solifidian. The Lord Jesus said, 
" think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets 
— not to destroy, but to fulfill. Till heaven and earth pass 
one jot shall in no wise pass from the law," and much more 
taught the Lord who is above all other sacrifice among the 
Jews or that is made, making all others void, but the law 
against the evil stands to put them to shame for all the evil they 
wilfully commit against knowledge and the faith. For this 
keep the ordinances and the true leaven every month as the 
Royal law and not the blood of bulls and goats, but these stand 
as witnesses to the truth to the end of the world all being ful- 
filled. 

Never heard of the Sabbath day being taught for the last 
thousand years. This is your millenium I suppose — never 
heard it preached in my life so that the land might rest on that 
day; but you make it a day of tax, usury, robbery and wrongto 
the world. Every man living on the lands of the rich, who 
eat up the world, a privilege to give unto the Lord you say, but 
no privilege to receive the Lord's bounty which you should honor 
and teach — a possession and rest. As the old mother of all is 
a tyrant and her feathers, so it is of you who borrow of her all 
your best works, leaving out the things you do not like, but 
like her, pull spiritualism with a cart rope, taking a hand for 
the whole body, also adding a lie your own works what- 
ever they may be as an offering of a very great saint before the 
Lord. Also, you teach men that the church which the Lord 
himself founded is a failure, the church which is the very essence 
of eternal life and of all knowledge, more precious than fine 
19 



290 ARMYNEA. 

gold, and in the faith above rubies, the church which all the 
prophets preached. 

In the nineteenth century between the years fifty and eighty- 
five as described by the Prophet, Esdras, n, 12 and 13 
chapters is a marvel for plainness, that he should describe an 
event so correctly that was to come to pass after the times of 
the nations is fulfilled, for he fasted seven days that he might 
understand it as well as the error of the times as a timely 
prophet, which I never read before this, and say all the greater 
prophets did the same plainly, unknown to us before hand, for 
it was like that I once knew before, a great while but had for- 
gotten it, and by great labor attained it again, or it was the 
invisible hand in the "times," for a .preparation of the latter 
day glory and the ingathering of the Lord's chosen so long 
trodden under foot. 

A large portion of the Protestant world are descended from 
the ten tribes of the children of Israel, and this is their Arsa- 
reth — a goodly land in which there were a leaner race no 
better than wolves, and to you is this mystery sent by the 
prophets, not only to the ten but to the twelve as well as to all 
that will, to come out from the mother of all lies to the hill and 
city of Mount Zion. Behold! I open to you the gates of 
knowledge wide and you can see what the prophets have said 
so plainly from the beginning next to the advent it is a great 
prophecy fulfilled, and will you be left out as that which is no 
better than spittle. 

If Jesus Christ came to fulfill the law and to make it stronger 
thereby, as a prophecy fulfilled, otherwise the law would have 
fallen and the world too, but Christ came, the Messiah, and all 
liveth, for by the eternal laws of God the world standeth only, 
and all living. O! foolish generation, you cannot destroy law 
but you can destroy yourself and sin, and sin is death to be 
repented of in sackcloth and ashes. If then the laws of God 
are so great what is it that you will do to set them aside, as 
well as the whole Church which the Lord founded, and make 
a calf in its stead and say, "to-morrow is a feast day to the 



ARMYNEA. 291 

Lord?" as though your work would stand and the Lord's 
work be counted a iailure. 

All mixed together you say, because I take the whole body 
of the church and preach to you Mount Zion, while some of 
you take an eye and go crazy on the spiritual and live by di- 
vision. Some take a hand of the whole and live without knowl- 
edge, but a form of words ; others a foot of the body, and are 
very holy in their own eyes. Again, an ear, and are very 
moral as some would be, dividing men against Christ, killing 
the whole body in each other's follies among infidels that you 
might tread the true church under foot eternally. Ask the 
Prophet Daniel what it is that stands for Mount Zion between 
the years fifty and eighty-five of the nineteenth century. Ask 
all the prophets as so many prophecies fulfilled. The 
times also, coming to time, or what church did they preach 
and its latter day glory, for they knew the times and were 
kindred with men of understanding to search out God in all 
his works and law of all things. 

The Lord helps those that try to help themselves according 
to law, and if you mind, knowledge stands with ner staff armed 
with scorpions to scourge you for your stupidity and ignorance 
of all law, and in your transgressions there are many ills, but 
in the fields there is a balm, and the man of medicine and 
knowledge will search it out, and learn of God's laws, and 
apply the cure, if the sin of you and your fathers is not too 
deep. Temperance and its laws is prohibitory only for a base 
and corrupt thing. Wine as a tonic and invigorator of a weak 
and insufficient blood is for the feeble and infirm. If it is 
new and fresh from the grape it is harmless as to quantity, but 
if it is old and strong a small allowance only, unless the man of 
medicine further orders it, and when you eat, a small quantity 
of fluid is necessary— water preparation in the morning, one 
glass of water at noon, and in the evening unadulterated 
aroma, the advice of reformers to the contrary notwithstanding, 
even as the angel brought to the Prophet Elijah both bread and 
water, so do you. For a medicine, I, myself, have been forced 



292 ARMYNEA 

to use rough hop tea and a great deal of medicine and the 
most powerful liniments as a disinfectant to mitigate a night 
infirmity caused by the ignorance of my forefathers, but I can- 
not learn the dead anything, but the living. Temperance, I 
say, and you would do well to make arbitrary laws against the 
drunken and have their names registered on a prohibitory list, 
and set their estate aside to the wife. For a disinfectant and 
hot weather a drink made from hops, if it is stimulating use it 
very temperately. Moreover, no one may disgrace the Lord's 
day with their drunkenness nor of the week day either, for it is 
no medicine to such persons. Go insane on any one thing 
without knowledge and tread under foot all God's laws and 
you will reform nothing, but all your teaching will go as a 
matter of course only. 

Lovers of the wonderful, search out God in all things; fear 
the Lord for his mighty works, and love him for what you 
know and receive at his hands with all thy mind, glorious in 
all his works. Lands sinking everywhere slowly, and lands 
rising with great power. Glorious in knowledge, and above all 
glorious in the church. Arm yourselves with knowledge and 
the faith and fight the Lords battles according to his church 
around which all the Prophets clustered, and the Royal descent 
for they will declare themselves as the refining fire, so will the 
gold be found. Wonderful are the works of the Lord and his 
loving kindness to the children of Israel evermore. 

"Behold! I made the heavens and the earth'" saith the Lord, 
and agreeing thereto are all the laws and ordinances of the 
Church. The commandments. His judgments and statutes in 
which you should live to all generations which you do not 
teach, but worship God according to the work and ordinances 
of your own hands, and teach lies and ordinances which the 
Lord never commanded. God made the earth and according 
to its laws are all living and life. Every tree after their kinds, 
and every beast and fowls and fishes after there kind, and 
everything that moveth upon the earth, all of which the 
Prophets taught according to his Church while you glory in the 



ARMYNEA. 293 

empty works of your own hands like the old mother of all and 
her feathers and no rest. A church which the Lord never 
ordained nor sanctified, neither commanded, and to which 
there never was any Prophet sent to defend the same. 

Behold to-morrow is a saint day and holy day you say, and 
have made an altar for sacrifice and offering, after robbing the 
people of all their true ornaments and given them nothing in 
return but a feather in place of the truth, and a posession out 
of the Lord's bounty in the seventh day, and the seventh year, 
one steal after another — and in the jubilee, and of knowledge, 
and of life, and then say, I am justified by faith alone, without 
these works, and am not under any obligations to the Lord to 
observe his laws and commandments. His judgments and 
statutes, because the Lord disannuled all these, "I suppose 
through faith alone," so that the Savior might be the bride- 
groom of a synagogue of thieves, every man to worship God 
according to the dictates of his own evil conscience, being free 
to defraud, and then say take your rest under the wings of the 
old bird itself, and her feathers, and no possession, but that 
belongs to the few rich for whom the world was made as they 
force you to belive — take your rest they say, and pay your 
debts ! 

When Jesus Christ was on earth he went into the temple and 
cast out all usury and thieves, and said my house should be a 
house of prayer, virtually saying of all which was the true 
Church. Moreover, the Lord said in different forms of lan- 
guage and by different, prophets that he would raise up one 
like unto Moses who was not a judge without law, and whose 
throne was the throne of David and head of the Church, even 
as David was an executor of sacred law. Get around it if 
you can, or the preaching of the Prophets, when they spoke of 
Christ and the latter day glory of the Church whose kingdom 
was an everlasting kingdom, though Christ promised to David 
a descent not only of David but of the whole Church. Trace 
the descent back far enough and see. And for the children of 
Israel the Lord said, my grace shall go with you, but take 



294 ARMYNEA. 

heed, as was always taught in the ordinances and statutes of 
the Church, but doubtless you are not under grace when you 
are under the shadow of your own works the devil the condem- 
nation of all wrong, but under grace in the Church of which 
the Lord Jesus is the King and Bridegroom whose kingdom is 
to all the world and whose rest is glorious. But for the eternal 
wrong under that old bird Popery, and her wings, and her 
feathers, what sort of rest is there, and to begin with is there 
any rest from your eternal tax and usury, any rest on the Sab- 
bath days, or where is the Lord's bounty that you should honor 
and respect — given it to the rich and taught the people to have 
respect to a lie, and then say it is a privilege to give unto the 
Lord, thereby adding unto the already heavy yoke of the poor, 
and driving them from any church to die with infidels. 

But in the true Church when the poor, if there are any, give 
in their mite they receive in return knowledge and a posses- 
sion free from tax and usury, so that they can rest on the Sab- 
bath day and keep the set feast to the Lord and pay all their 
debts honestly. 

Tread the very soul out of the poor and then expect them to 
be of any use to society or the Church either, and keep 
saint days to blind their eyes and teach them the work of your 
own hands; but in the true Church feast days to the Lord 
only which you do not keep. Also weight and measure and 
the difference between the sacred laws and the profane, clean 
and the unclean. Behold, you are full of emptyness and 
when you make a proselyte he goes in empty and comes out 
emptyness, without possession or knowledge. It is true of all 
that the Prophets have said and prophesied against you as the 
mother of all tyrants till the land spews you out to rest in des- 
olation, even as the Lord has destroyed nation after nation for 
making them tributary to the few immensely rich in corruption 
and eat up the Lord's bounty, and are you not ashamed to be 
a feather with that old bird Popery who takes the food to the 
young like a bird and they have to eat it lie and all, and you 
who are as fowls, (ismites,) take your young to the food and 



ARMYNEA. 295 

they choose for themselves, and yet are not ashamed to eat of 
the crumbs that fall from her table, as she has done so do you 
do the same thing, honor land robbers for which the world was 
never made. 

But the true city yields her fruit every month, and in it is his 
meat for all, even from childhood. It is one's life and mind, 
for it is meat, and all thine increase both of thy body and mind, 
and thy cattle, and thy field, for it is thy possession. Even the 
beasts of the field know the difference, betwen the clean and 
the unclean and obey the laws of God, but they who join one 
house to another, they only who know the Sodomite and the 
libertine and the child murderer, and the adulterist and the 
adulterer and they that love lies for they are companions to come 
and go and do after the manner of all that is vile and even defy 
the Lord himself. Special confession shall cast out all these and 
teach the truth that there be no reproach in the Church amongst 
women, not to go on a journey with any man, to pass a wood 
or field, or any valley, hedge, high hill or in the night time, 
only with thy lawful protectors, shall you go. The double seat 
with closed doors, and the carriage, and the dance, and the 
deceitful play, or any vile thing. In works teach the children 
the marvelous wonders of God's word, for the latter day glory 
of the Church is their's, and teach them the difference be* ween 
the Church which the Lord founded so that they attain an 
understanding of God through the commandments of God, and 
not an understanding of God through the commandments of 
men which is no church and whose reward is the plague among 
all nations that cometh not up to Jerusalem, that is the Church 
anywhere to keep the feast of tabernacles. Zachariah, xiv, so 
is the drouth and cattle plague and all the plagues shown in the 
book to live or die, the curse and the blessing, as the gates of 
knowledge is open to you, and the times at hand, as shown by 
all the Prophets, but you are so full of the works of your own 
hands there is no room for the truth, but there is a fountain in the 
house of David which house I say, is that Church and no 



296 ARMYNEA. 

other, and whose fountain or river is Christ, thither shall "come 
the fishers " and learn the truth. 

When you fast is it not to set the oppressed free and break 
every yoke and open thy hand wide to the poor Isaiah, lviii, as 
well as when you feast, and for your wives, the women, is it 
for you to waste your husbands substance .n dress and by your 
wretched extravagance drive him mad in all your folly. Fast 
women, a pest and a curse to the country. Women's rights 
Jezebels ye are, but if you want equal rights with the men pay 
for your own clothes and your own board, but you are not fit 
to have children, because ye are not quiet keepers at home, but 
go the Lord knows where, and with him whom you list, and 
society is a covenant with hell and the vile in their glory both 
men and women of that class. 

But for your wives that are helpmates indeed, know a woman 
that your husband spends his life for you, and that your advice 
and cousel is always acceptable to him. Will he not defend 
you with his life, and all he has you are the mistress, but be 
incontinent towards him and forfeit the confidence that he has 
in you and all is gone, but otherwise according to law a happy 
househould. Maintain your husband's integrity towards you 
as the apple of your eye. Teach your children the better land 
from God's eternal word, learn them the laws and ordi- 
nances of the Church and her rest. " Thus saith the Lord, the 
^King of Israel' and to no other church, and his redeemer the 
Lord of hosts, I am the first and I am the last," and if you 
please all the Prophets to that Church. 

"Behold! I made the heavens," him his Church and no 
other. Isaiah, LX, show where the Gentiles have to go to, to 
find the true church and what people are the Lords chosen. 
Such a thing as any living, possibly, without some kinds of 
works, good or evil, is that you need not preach the faith with- 
out works or that you are justified any more than Satan is 
because the law covers the unrighteous that die, but faith, good 
works that you might live and be saved, so that it is not by 
faith alone but by faith and works. 



ARMYNEA. 297 

Plant your children in the Church, and not plant your corn 
outside thereof, that is given to salt dogs and sorcerers; that 
is what ails this generation, is that they started on a lie and not 
on the truth, that they might know all things according to the 
prophets and the Church, which is a dead letter to you, the same 
as the Lord's bounty which is a guarantee and jubilee against 
all usury which the Church preaches to you, a possession out of 
the Lord's bounty so that you can rest on your own inheritance, 
which is the Lord's gift and blessing — a land of fruitfulness, 
instead of violence, wrong and want ; but your possession is not 
to build your nest in meanness to your neighbor in any thing. 

There being two parts to the great wine-press as shown, and 
two forms of slavery, that which is chattel, beastly and tyranni- 
cal has gone down under the first wine-press already fulfilled. 
The second which is tyrannical and universal goes down under 
the second wine-press, from the year seventy-one, and under the 
plagues as shown, when deceit and wrong shall be put out. It 
will be seen that the number of the fourth part of the earth as 
shown in the fourth seal was not full until the latter part of the 
sixth seal — two hundred thousand thousand, which remains 
over and goes down in the second wine-press as shown, and 
under the plagues. Silence in heaven, seventh seal, seventy- 
one, any man must be wickedly stupid not to know that he has 
got to face these wonders ; it being our object to save all I can 
and not to destroy, otherwise it is their own fault. 

The earth is the Lord's, and is free as the water that you 
drink ; in the release of the jubilee to him that has no posses- 
sion and that which is left shall remain to him that will of all 
that is of the earth for a possession according to his portion, so 
let it be. 

See that you make God's work your works, and His Church 
your Church, and His laws your laws. His judgments and stat- 
utes to all generations. Behold you have had anti-Christ and 
finished it which is the work of men's hands, to which there is 
no latter day glory promised, but death only and no posses- 
sions, rest, or true knowledge against the evil, who fill the land 



298 ARMYNEA. 

with their adulteries through the spiritual telegraph that is be- 
tween them, to undermine society and teach the women to set 
your authority at defiance. No warning in the Churches, or truth 
taught to preach against sin like the apostles and prophets of 
old, so that the land be not turned into a Sodom. 

By divine right it is of the man, to disallow whatever was im- 
proper in his wife, her secrets are his secrets and his secrets by 
right are her secrets, one flesh and sure companions the same as 
the Church is to Christ ; a help-mate a quiet chaste keeper at 
home or abroad, the husband of right knowing of such absence, 
shall honor her and cherish as Christ does the Church, and when 
any of your young men marry let it be to one of the faithful in 
the Church. You shall make no agreement with hell outside 
the city or covenant with death in any thing, because your house- 
hold shall be organized like the Church, her fruit shall be your 
fruit and her glory your glory and the Lord Jesus shall be your 
Father and everlasting crown and Bridegroom of the Church. 

This word from one who is least of all, and no prophet, and 
no open revelation from the beginning, what shall we say that 
the Lord doeth in these latter days of all that is wonderful 
and glorious ? and what little means in the beginning of that 
which should be the greatest in the end, and I said I could not 
believe myself notwithstanding the Lord had caused the times 
to be fulfilled as I forshowed them to be, and the whole earth 
shook and trembled for ten years as with a mighty earthquake 
at the presence of the Most High, and that too without awakeing 
the people from their slumbers except a few as a sign of the 
"times" in the face of a living reality, and I said how could 
I believe myself! The Lord can create a world and ordain 
mighty stars and suns with their vast rings and inter-girdle 
the stars with a countless multitude of worlds in one ring and 
every girdle a different glory; but how could the Lord cause the 
books and all the visions and sayings of the prophets to be 
opened before the heavens by so little means? Behold how 
great a mountain and my flesh falleth at the power of the Most 
High, yet may He have respect for my low estate and bring in 



ARMYNEA. 299 

the latter day the glory of His Church as He has promised to 
the prophets and all that wait for thy coming? Behold I ask it 
of the Most High of all that is upon the earth to take away my 
fear, and give me a place of rejoicing and thanksgiving to the 
Lord the Most High, to bring in the fullness of His Church and 
of the Lord's hosts to praise God in that glorious rest and City 
Mount Zion whose redeemer is the Most High. 



THE END. 



STAIR BUILDER. 



Having been engaged in stair-building for a number of years 
I am prepared to do all kinds of work, no matter how compli- 
cated, at Chicago prices. Stair Railing, Balusters, Newel Posts 
to suit every description of stairs, with easings geometrical twist 
fitted together with bolts, complete, ready to put up, which any 
good carpenter can do. Also ready-made stairs of all descrip- 
tions, plain and fancy, ornamented with brackets. Newel Posts, 
Balusters and Rail to correspond, with instruction how to put 
up the work, and as a specialty we guarantee everything we 
manufacture. 

For straight stairs wanting rails to fit, bolted and ready to put 
up, send the size of pitch board, with full number of risers from 
floor to floor, also diameter of cylinder, and from that to wall; 
also whether the rail is to be on the right hand or left as you go 
up the stairs; also width of rail, size and kind of baluster and 
Newel Post, 

For ready made stairs send the length of hall and width of 
same, and rise from floor to floor, with plan of all doors above 
and below, and under the stairs, if any, so tha" they can all be 
cleared necessarily so for geometrical stairs. 

Shop 411 East and Woodard streets, 
Music one square. « 

Address J. F. MELCHER, 

Bloomington, McLean Co., 111. 












Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: April 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



